a_o reason_n of_o he_o or_o for_o write_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o such_o as_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o thorough_o resolve_v concern_v the_o same_o but_o that_o rather_o they_o will_v make_v use_n hereof_o as_o a_o key_n by_o divine_a providence_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o further_a light_n second_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o assert_v those_o two_o point_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v main_o oppose_v by_o satan_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o cunning_a conveyance_n of_o old_a make_v the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n to_o come_v into_o dessuetude_n through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o yet_o time_n have_v not_o so_o obliterate_v that_o ancient_a order_n 5._o but_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o official_o chancellor_n commissary_n churchwarden_n and_o high-commission_n man_n yea_o at_o rome_n itself_o in_o the_o cardinal_n the_o same_o old_a serpent_n it_o be_v who_o instigation_n make_v licinius_n while_o he_o do_v intend_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v straight_o inhibit_v all_o counsel_n meeting_n and_o conâ—erencies_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v draw_v into_o one_o of_o two_o snare_n aut_fw-la enim_fw-la legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v eusebius_n 44._o either_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n by_o violate_v the_o law_n or_o to_o overthrow_v the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o give_v obedience_n in_o that_o which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v for_o great_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n undertake_v about_o thing_n controvert_v can_v proceed_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n or_o way_n but_o by_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o counsel_n the_o arminian_n in_o the_o netherlands_o find_v out_o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a synod_n but_o for_o their_o next_o best_a they_o require_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n twelve_o condition_n 25._o and_o the_o nine_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o synod_n any_o determination_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o only_o a_o accommodation_n or_o conference_n and_o that_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o accept_v or_o to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o endless_a controversy_n and_o just_o cry_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n moreover_o satan_n ever_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o principle_n find_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n like_o a_o invincible_a samson_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n and_o government_n as_o be_v preserve_v in_o integrity_n can_v neither_o admit_v heresy_n nor_o schism_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o prelacy_n as_o his_o traitorous_a dalilah_n to_o betray_v that_o samson_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o now_o adverse_a philistines_n the_o papist_n by_o steal_v away_o both_o their_o roll_a elder_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n for_o he_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v and_o that_o without_o these_o two_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v like_o so_o many_o scopae_fw-la dissolute_a both_o sparse_v and_o by_o themselves_o alone_a may_v easy_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n when_o thus_o the_o romish-affected_n dalilah_n have_v take_v away_o their_o strength_n from_o they_o she_o be_v bold_a to_o uâ—tâ—r_v her_o insult_a voice_n in_o the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n the_o papist_n be_v upon_o thou_o scotland_n in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v not_o as_o samson_n then_o presume_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o know_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o 15._o they_o cry_v out_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o thy_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v 50.5_o they_o do_v again_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o now_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n they_o have_v by_o his_o heal_a hand_n quick_o recover_v their_o strength_n 1._o strength_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o say_v a_o learned_a divine_a as_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o bodily_a strength_n so_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o counsel_n vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la power_n be_v put_v together_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o bellarm._n that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v preserve_v his_o church_n without_o synod_n yet_o according_a to_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interweave_v and_o combine_v of_o strength_n by_o join_v the_o roll_a elder_n of_o every_o congregation_n with_o the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o into_o a_o particular_a eldership_n by_o join_v also_o commissioner_n pastor_n and_o eâ—ders_n from_o many_o particular_a eldership_n ordinary_o into_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o more_o solemn_o provincial_a synod_n 6.4_o final_o by_o join_v commissioner_n pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o many_o classical_a ppresbytery_n into_o a_o national_n assembly_n this_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o church_n beautiful_a as_o tirza_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o form_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v still_o be_v dislike_v by_o some_o who_o dislike_n shall_v notwithstanding_o the_o more_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o pious_a mind_n i_o mean_v by_o profane_a man_n who_o escape_v not_o without_o censure_n under_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o prelacy_n by_o heretic_n who_o can_v find_v favour_n with_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o few_o popish_a prelate_n by_o matchavellians_n also_o who_o do_v foresee_v that_o presbyterial_a synodical_a government_n be_v conform_v not_o to_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a authority_n but_o to_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o divine_a institution_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 3._o be_v they_o never_o so_o conducible_a to_o political_a intention_n some_o there_o be_v who_o whet_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n they_o will_v wound_v both_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 22.21_o with_o this_o hateful_a imputation_n that_o they_o be_v in_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v render_v unto_o câ—esar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n he_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n need_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o prelate_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o all_o that_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n make_v canon_n ordain_v suspend_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o now_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v claim_v as_o they_o by_o right_n to_o i_o it_o appear_v a_o grand_a mystery_n and_o worthy_a of_o deliberation_n in_o the_o wise_a consistory_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a be_v right_o use_v and_o nothing_o encroach_a upon_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o intolerable_a prejudice_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o prelate_n though_o both_o abuse_v and_o mix_v with_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o for_o aâ—l_o that_o prejudicial_a to_o sovereignty_n yet_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v moliâ—ie_v the_o tongue_n of_o thâ—se_a man_n one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bridle_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n perceive_v â—_o truâ—â—_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o honour_n god_n law_n and_o his_o law_n may_v well_o subsist_v together_o last_o as_o in_o publish_v this_o
in_o synod_n be_v threefold_a dogmatic_a diataktick_a and_o critic_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v press_v upon_o such_o as_o profess_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n there_o anent_o chap._n v._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o presbytery_n â—â—erto_o take_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o republic_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o other_o society_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o guide_v they_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v her_o assembly_n chap._n vi_o the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n institution_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v show_v two_o way_n 1._o because_o else_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o he_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a yet_o have_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o particular_a kind_n degree_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n the_o particular_a kind_n of_o synod_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mix_v though_o not_o mere_a divine_a ordinance_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n aâ—_n lest_o two_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o sanedrim_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogical_a consistory_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a prove_v against_o sutliffe_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n prove_v against_o the_o same_o sutliffe_n both_o from_o the_o institution_n thereof_o deuâ—_n 17._o and_o from_o the_o restitution_n 2_o chron._n 19_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n jer._n 26._o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o argument_n prove_v against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n but_o under_o the_o common_a respect_n and_o account_v of_o a_o political_a church_n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o argument_n take_v from_o act_n 15._o that_o we_o find_v act_n 15._o a_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o authority_n impose_v their_o decree_n upon_o many_o particular_a congregation_n four_o answer_n make_v to_o this_o argument_n find_v not_o to_o be_v satisfactory_a chap._n ix_o the_o six_o argument_n token_n from_o the_o geometrical_a proportion_n this_o argument_n from_o proportion_n do_v hold_v whether_o we_o compare_v the_o collective_n of_o church_n among_o themselves_o or_o the_o representative_n among_o themselves_o or_o the_o representative_n and_o collective_n together_o chap._n x._o the_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o necessity_n that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v unity_n or_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n other_o remedy_n declare_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a chap._n xi_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n answer_v the_o place_n math._n 18.17_o discuss_v that_o one_o visible_a political_a church_n may_v comprehend_v many_o congregation_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v not_o rob_v the_o congregation_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o the_o prelacy_n do_v a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o metaphysical_o or_o political_o this_o distinction_n explain_v serve_v to_o obviate_v sundry_a argument_n alledgeâ—_n for_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o congregation_n other_o two_o objection_n answer_v which_o have_v be_v late_o make_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v rul_a elder_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o word_n elder_a lay_v elder_a rule_v elder_a the_o word_n elder_a answer_v to_o zaken_v in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o have_v four_o different_a signification_n 1._o it_o note_v age._n 2_o antiquity_n 3._o venerability_n 4._o a_o office_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n elder_a be_v oppose_v to_o young_a as_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n &_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o apostle_n john_n call_v the_o elder_a because_o he_o outlive_v the_o other_o apostle_n 2_o john_n 1._o and_o 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o second_o signification_n elder_a be_v oppose_v to_o modern_a mat._n 15.2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o they_o of_o old_a time_n mat._n 5.21_o in_o the_o three_o signification_n we_o find_v the_o word_n isa._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_a vezaken_v that_o be_v the_o worthy_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v respect_v for_o wisdom_n the_o same_o word_n and_o peradverture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v turn_v elder_a exod._n 2.16_o eth-zikne_a israel_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o spanish_a seijor_n the_o french_a seigneur_n the_o italian_a signore_v all_o come_n from_o the_o latin_a senior_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o respect_n or_o one_o venerable_a for_o dignity_n gift_n prudence_n or_o piety_n contrariwise_o man_n of_o no_o worth_n nor_o wisdom_n man_n despicable_a for_o lack_v of_o gift_n and_o understanding_n be_v call_v child_n isa._n 3.4.12_o ephes._n 4.14_o but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o signification_n which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v withal_o and_o so_o a_o elder_n be_v a_o spiritual_a officer_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 14.23_o when_o they_o have_v by_o voice_n make_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n because_o of_o the_o maturity_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n gift_n and_o gravity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o the_o name_n of_o senator_n be_v borrow_v from_o senes_fw-la before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o elder_n of_o which_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o right_a name_n lest_o we_o nickname_v and_o miscall_a they_o some_o reproachful_o and_o other_o ignorant_o call_v they_o lay_v elder_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laity_n be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o they_o who_o have_v narrow_o consider_v the_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n have_v note_v this_o distinction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n appropriate_a to_o minister_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o have_v make_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o minister_n 37._o gerard_n liken_v those_o who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o their_o holiness_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n pharisee_fw-mi he_o cit_v tertullian_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n and_o confirm_v it_o from_o luke_n 18.10_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o counsel_n discharge_v the_o laity_n from_o presume_v to_o enter_v within_o the_o choir_n 69._o or_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o clergy_n near_o the_o altar_n two_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o inheritance_n second_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n now_o both_o these_o reason_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o may_v not_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o who_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n or_o lot_n for_o peter_n give_v this_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v challenge_v bishop_n hall_n who_o borrow_v a_o gloss_n from_o bellarmine_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n charge_v his_o fellow_n bishop_n not_o to_o domineer_v over_o their_o clergy_n so_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o text_n both_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n because_o the_o bishop_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o elder_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v the_o bishop_n
flock_n according_a to_o this_o gloss_n for_o peter_n oppose_v the_o lording_n over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n sure_o if_o this_o popish_a gloss_n be_v true_a protestant_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o sermon_n have_v go_v wide_a from_o that_o text._n but_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n 26_o what_o then_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o canon_n law_n draw_v from_o hence_o a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n cleros_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d then_o banish_v from_o we_o such_o popish_a name_n and_o send_v they_o home_o to_o rome_n 1._o bellarmin_n think_v we_o have_v do_v so_o long_o ere_o now_o for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o controvert_v head_n whether_o we_o may_v right_o call_v some_o christian_n the_o clergy_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n or_o not_o ascribe_v the_o negative_a to_o protestant_n the_o affirmative_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o beside_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n clerie_n papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o both_o who_o they_o call_v regulares_fw-la these_o be_v such_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n as_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o contemplation_n alone_o like_o the_o monk_n but_o with_o action_n 1._o such_o as_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n etc._n etc._n who_o help_n and_o assist_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o side_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v also_o with_o they_o admit_v a_o three_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o make_v roll_a elder_n of_o that_o sort_n especial_o since_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o regular_a chanoin_n be_v assume_v as_o helper_n to_o parish_n priest_n 4._o be_v propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la fidelis_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o difficultatem_fw-la invenâ—endi_fw-la curatos_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la &_o idoneos_fw-la say_v cardinal_n cajetan_n add_v further_o male_a consultum_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n invenitur_fw-la sine_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la supplemento_fw-la which_o reason_n agree_v well_o to_o rule_v elder_n for_o 1._o parish_n contain_v so_o many_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v oversee_v all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o help_n 2._o sufficient_a and_o fit_a minister_n shall_v hardly_o be_v every_o where_o find_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o sin_n and_o scandal_n be_v never_o well_o take_v need_n to_o and_o redress_v where_o rule_v elder_n be_v not_o to_o let_v all_o this_o pass_n if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n 28._o yet_o say_v gersomus_n bucerus_n what_o aspersion_n be_v that_o to_o our_o church_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o papist_n object_v to_o we_o for_o admit_v lay_v man_n into_o counsel_n they_o who_o have_v place_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o weighty_a matter_n be_v determine_v ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o inferior_a meeting_n such_o as_o presbytery_n be_v but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o scripture_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o rule_v elder_n rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o they_o be_v call_v rule_v elder_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la soli_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la solum_fw-la praesunt_fw-la pastor_n rule_n the_o church_n even_o as_o they_o do_v but_o pastor_n do_v something_o more_o from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v design_v whereas_o the_o elder_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v have_v no_o other_o employment_n which_o can_v give_v they_o a_o designation_n except_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n only_o that_o wicked_a railer_n lisimâ—chus_n nicanor_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n but_o forget_v to_o put_v on_o the_o vizorne_n of_o a_o jesuit_n in_o his_o congratulatory_a i_o shall_v say_v calumniatory_a epistle_n pag._n 61._o allege_v that_o they_o be_v call_v rule_v elder_n because_o the_o minister_n be_v their_o rule_a elder_n if_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o their_o own_o society_n beside_o their_o priest_n doctor_n preacher_n confessionary_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o rectores_fw-la 68_o or_o regentes_fw-la who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n keep_v to_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o every_o one_o &_o when_o they_o perceive_v any_o seed_n of_o heresy_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o provincial_n and_o he_o to_o the_o general_n yet_o be_v these_o rectores_fw-la among_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o their_o officer_n so_o that_o jesuit_n need_v not_o stumble_v when_o we_o call_v our_o eldersrul_a elder_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o function_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v 4._o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o popish_a order_n yet_o peter_n lombard_n tread_v the_o vestige_n of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v only_o two_o sacred_a order_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n &_o the_o order_n of_o elder_n the_o administration_n of_o deacon_n be_v exercise_v about_o thing_n bodily_a the_o administration_n of_o elder_n about_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o former_a about_o the_o good_n the_o latter_a about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o elder_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o preach_v elder_n or_o pastor_n 2._o teach_v elder_n or_o doctor_n 3._o rule_v elder_n all_o these_o be_v elder_n because_o they_o have_v voice_n in_o presbytery_n and_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incumbent_a to_o they_o all_o nor_o only_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_a but_o to_o the_o doctor_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o dune_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la conjurationis_fw-la scoticae_fw-la p._n 35._o allege_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v never_o yet_o determine_v whether_o doctor_n and_o deacon_n have_v right_a of_o voice_n in_o the_o consistory_n &_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v he_o read_v our_o book_n of_o policy_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o it_o exclude_v deacon_n from_o be_v member_n of_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n cap._n 8._o but_o admit_v doctor_n into_o the_o same_o cap._n 5._o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o elder_a as_o say_v be_v shall_v assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o concur_v with_o the_o elder_n his_o brethren_n in_o all_o assembly_n by_o reason_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o pastor_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n as_o he_o know_v their_o particular_a case_n to_o require_v the_o doctor_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v without_o such_o application_n as_o the_o pastor_n use_v by_o simple_a teach_n he_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n the_o roll_a elder_n do_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o labour_v in_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o elder_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o let_v elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n where_o as_o beza_n note_v he_o distinguish_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o pastor_n part_n from_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n part_n even_o as_o rom._n 12.7.8_o he_o distinguish_v teach_v from_o exhortation_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o two_o different_a thing_n now_o beside_o those_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o doctrine_n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o elder_n which_o labour_n neither_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o in_o rule_v well_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o true_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n cap._n 2._o say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a perpetual_a and_o necessary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o doctor_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o other_o office_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o four_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o elder_n non_fw-la personatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o have_v disguise_v and_o histrionical_a man_n puff_v up_o with_o title_n or_o idol_n
performance_n but_o leave_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v break_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o day_n and_o place_n for_o such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v aforesaid_a now_o if_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o general_a warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o fast_v such_o a_o day_n to_o give_v thanks_n such_o a_o day_n to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n such_o a_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v divine_a ordinance_n mix_o though_o not_o mere_o and_o he_o who_o disobey_v disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o catechise_v and_o of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o thing_n occasional_a as_o the_o former_a but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n not_o determine_v the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n by_o put_v wicked_a person_n to_o public_a shame_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n yet_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o public_a shame_n and_o punishment_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o church_n appoint_v some_o scandalous_a person_n to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o great_a shame_n some_o to_o a_o lesser_a some_o to_o â—ee_n oâ—e_a sabbath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a repentance_n some_o three_o some_o nine_o some_o twenty_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v that_o degree_n of_o public_a shame_n which_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_v foresay_v appoint_v for_o he_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o refuse_v the_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enjoin_v he_o and_o so_o to_o disobey_v not_o the_o church_n only_o but_o god_n also_o just_o so_o the_o scripture_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n the_o make_n of_o law_n the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n by_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a have_v also_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o their_o power_n their_o rule_n of_o proceed_v and_o judge_v who_o shall_v sit_v and_o voice_n in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v the_o particular_a kind_n degree_n time_n bound_n and_o place_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n for_o her_o part_n follow_v the_o general_a warrant_n and_o rule_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v assembly_n provincial_n and_o national_n and_o to_o exercise_v respective_o that_o power_n which_o the_o word_n give_v to_o assembly_n in_o general_n the_o case_n thus_o stand_v we_o may_v bold_o maintain_v that_o those_o particular_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n mix_o though_o not_o mere_o but_o what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n may_v some_o man_n say_v why_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o itself_o determine_v these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n particular_o i_o answer_v three_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n together_o with_o nature_n light_n which_o direct_v commonwealth_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v the_o church_n therein_o 2._o as_o seson_n and_o time_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o assembly_n so_o the_o just_a bound_n thereof_o in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o determinable_a in_o scripture_n unless_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o volume_n thereof_o for_o individua_fw-la sunt_fw-la infinita_fw-la 3._o because_o this_o constitution_n of_o synod_n provincial_n and_o national_n be_v not_o universal_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n for_o example_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o remote_a island_n 10._o or_o 12._o christian_n congregation_n which_o beside_o their_o particular_a eldership_n have_v a_o common_a presbytery_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o synod_n either_o provincial_n or_o national_n again_o let_v there_o be_v a_o island_n contain_v forty_o or_o fifty_o christian_a congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v therein_o beside_o presbytery_n one_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o not_o two_o kind_n beside_o the_o reform_a congregation_n within_o a_o great_a nation_n may_v happy_o be_v either_o so_o few_o or_o so_o disperse_v and_o distant_a or_o so_o persecute_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v provincial_n nor_o national_n assembly_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o civil_a court_n every_o city_n have_v its_o proper_a court_n which_o do_v consist_v of_o seven_o magistrate_n if_o we_o believe_v josephus_n the_o thalmudicall_a tradition_n make_v two_o court_n to_o have_v be_v in_o each_o city_n the_o lesser_a of_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o the_o great_a of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n beside_o these_o they_o have_v their_o supreme_a consistory_n the_o civil_a sanedrim_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o inferior_a court_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n among_o they_o they_o have_v a_o consistory_n in_o every_o synagogue_n for_o their_o synagogue_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o public_a correction_n of_o offence_n act_n 26.11_o they_o have_v beside_o a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o synagogicall_a consistory_n be_v subject_a this_o court_n have_v decay_v be_v restore_v by_o ichoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.8_o and_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sanedrim_n common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o supreme_a civil_a court._n from_o this_o court_n do_v the_o reformation_n of_o that_o national_n church_n proceed_v nehem._n 6.13_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levit_n unto_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n even_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n whether_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o sanedrim_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbytery_n luke_n 22.66_o act_n 22.5_o and_o make_v up_o possible_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a synagogue_n within_o the_o city_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v howsoever_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o twofold_a ecclesiastical_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o sanedrim_n the_o latter_a have_v authority_n above_o the_o former_a sutlivius_n deny_v both_o these_o and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n at_o all_o 25._o as_o for_o the_o synagogue_n he_o say_v they_o treat_v of_o thing_n civil_a and_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n and_o a_o civil_a excommunication_n that_o they_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n he_o prove_v from_o mat._n 10._o and_o 23._o and_o luke_n 21._o where_o christ_n foretell_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v beat_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o their_o excommunication_n be_v civil_a he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o free_a entry_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o access_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o 1._o the_o civil_a court_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o he_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 18.8.17_o the_o rest_n who_o sit_v and_o voice_v therein_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 13.15_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n have_v no_o
ecclesiastical_a republic_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o diversity_n and_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v one_o do_v belong_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o say_v further_o though_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v a_o pattern_n to_o our_o civil_a policy_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o imitate_v the_o civil_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v not_o for_o any_o special_a reason_n proper_a to_o they_o but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o well_o constitute_v commonwealth_n and_o so_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o their_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a policy_n to_o have_v divers_a civil_a court_n and_o the_o high_a to_o receive_v appellation_n from_o the_o inferior_a as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o the_o very_a like_o reason_n fetch_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n diversity_n of_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o supreme_a to_o receive_v appellation_n from_o the_o inferior_a because_o so_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o under_o the_o common_a respect_n and_o account_v of_o a_o political_a church_n and_o not_o for_o any_o special_a reason_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o chap._n viii_o the_o four_o argument_n take_v from_o act_n 15._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n act_n 15._o make_v for_o we_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o question_n about_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v and_o dispute_v at_o antioch_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o coelosyria_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o out_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o that_o province_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cilicia_n be_v present_a in_o that_o meeting_n and_o conference_n for_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o very_a same_o question_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o that_o meeting_n but_o a_o reference_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o a_o more_o general_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o that_o effect_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v verse_n 2._o with_o 23._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v synodical_o come_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o decide_v the_o question_n give_v forth_o decree_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n act_n 15.6.28_o and_o 16.4_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v what_o sort_n of_o synod_n this_o be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n with_o authority_n over_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o whereunto_o the_o meeting_n at_o antioch_n whether_o it_o be_v provincial_a or_o presbyterial_a only_a do_v refer_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n about_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o 1._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o teacher_n who_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o pretend_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o synod_n nor_o assembly_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commissioner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n mention_v act_n 9.31_o nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v act._n 14.23_o neither_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o go_v with_o they_o commissioner_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o messenger_n only_o to_o make_v narration_n of_o the_o case_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o 4._o if_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v give_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v only_o her_o advice_n to_o her_o sister_n church_n if_o otherwise_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o decree_n absolute_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v no_o commissioner_n there_o these_o answer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v strong_a before_o that_o so_o many_o father_n counsel_n and_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v understand_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v in_o a_o error_n to_o the_o first_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o these_o teacher_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o get_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o verse_n 2._o about_o this_o question_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o commission_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v to_o those_o teacher_n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n verse_n 1_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v messenger_n to_o make_v narration_n of_o the_o case_n certain_o they_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a messenger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o to_o be_v join_v in_o message_n with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v send_v with_o they_o be_v commissioner_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a but_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v send_v their_o commissioner_n also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v so_o certain_a and_o perfect_a intelligence_n of_o the_o case_n of_o those_o church_n verse_n 23._o beside_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a neglect_n in_o those_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o send_v some_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a which_o antioch_n do_v they_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o have_v do_v it_o their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 3._o that_o the_o other_o church_n through_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pass_v in_o their_o journey_n do_v send_v some_o companion_n along_o with_o they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o errand_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o cajetan_n mentzerus_fw-la calvin_n gualther_n and_o other_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n last_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o the_o other_o church_n through_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v travel_v will_v come_v together_o without_o acquaint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o may_v so_o easy_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o three_o we_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a but_o rather_o it_o appear_v from_o verse_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 1._o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o master_n robinson_n say_v 266._o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o last_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a counsel_n and_o advice_n but_o a_o decree_n impose_v with_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n act_n 15.28_o and_o 16.4_o and_o 21.25_o ib_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a and_o that_o the_o elder_n do_v no_o more_o than_o consent_v thereto_o even_o as_o the_o brethren_n do_v this_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o text_n for_o act_n 16.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 21.25_o all_o the_o elder_n speak_v to_o paul_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v plain_a from_o v_o 18.19.20_o so_o then_o
the_o elder_n do_v decreee_v ordain_v and_o conclude_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n possit_fw-la and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o now_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o impose_v their_o decree_n upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v true_o since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o do_v necessary_o import_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o meeting_n delegate_n and_o commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o same_o chap._n ix_o the_o five_o argument_n take_v from_o geometrical_a proportion_n as_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o 3._o to_o 9_o so_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o 9_o to_o 27._o of_o 21._o to_o 81._o etc._n etc._n this_o rule_n of_o giometricall_a proportion_n afford_v we_o a_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v popular_a then_o by_o what_o proportion_n one_o or_o two_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v that_o congregation_n subject_a to_o a_o provincial_a or_o a_o national_a congregation_n i_o mean_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n be_v assemble_v into_o one_o collective_a body_n as_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v assemble_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n 20.1_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o mizpeh_n as_o one_o man_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v there-anent_a which_o meet_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v order_v by_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n by_o family_n the_o family_n by_o person_n in_o that_o case_n any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n behove_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a congregation_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o one_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o a_o member_n now_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v in_o the_o representatives_n of_o church_n whether_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o collective_n or_o among_o themselves_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o representative_n with_o the_o collective_n then_o as_o one_o congregation_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o particular_a eldership_n represent_v the_o â—ame_n by_o the_o like_a proportion_n be_v 14._o or_o 16._o congregation_n govern_v by_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n represent_v they_o all_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o province_n subject_a to_o a_o provincial_n synod_n by_o the_o same_o aught_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o national_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o be_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o represent_v in_o the_o same_o 331.332_o for_o as_o parker_n say_v well_o many_o church_n be_v combine_v into_o one_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o many_o member_n be_v combine_v into_o one_o church_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o representative_n among_o themselves_o then_o by_o what_o proportion_n a_o particular_a eldership_n represent_v only_o one_o congregation_n be_v less_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n which_o represent_v many_o congregation_n by_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v a_o classical_a presbytery_n less_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o a_o provincial_n synod_n and_o it_o less_o in_o authority_n then_o a_o national_n synod_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o presbytery_n whether_o parochial_a or_o classical_a be_v once_o grant_v this_o shall_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n infer_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n i_o know_v that_o synod_n be_v not_o ordinary_a court_n as_o presbytery_n be_v but_o this_o and_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o i_o pass_v the_o argument_n hold_v for_o the_o point_n of_o authority_n that_o synod_n when_o they_o be_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n even_o as_o presbytery_n have_v over_o the_o congregation_n within_o their_o bound_n chap._n x._o the_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o necessity_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n to_o add_v and_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o lawless_a necessity_n for_o without_o a_o subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a above_o the_o inferior_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o preserve_v unity_n or_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o a_o nation_n a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v happy_o end_v question_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o so_o keep_v unity_n within_o itself_o and_o not_o so_o neither_o if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o congregation_n be_v against_o the_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v controversy_n betwixt_o several_a congregation_n be_v determine_v if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a how_o shall_v plurality_n of_o religion_n be_v avoid_v how_o shall_v a_o apostatise_v congregation_n be_v amend_v it_o be_v answer_v 1._o if_o a_o particular_a congregation_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o do_v wrong_v to_o another_o the_o civil_a sword_n may_v proceed_v against_o they_o to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n 2._o a_o particular_a congregation_n ought_v in_o difficult_a case_n to_o consult_v with_o her_o sister_n church_n for_o so_o much_o reason_n dictate_v that_o in_o difficult_a case_n counsel_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o a_o great_a number_n 3._o sister_n church_n when_o they_o see_v a_o particular_a congregation_n do_v amiss_o out_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o she_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o body_n under_o the_o same_o head_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v she_o and_o in_o case_n of_o general_a apostasy_n they_o may_v withdraw_v that_o communion_n from_o she_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a the_o first_o of_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o time_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n a_o persecute_v magistrate_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v either_o division_n or_o apostasy_n in_o a_o congregation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v povide_v a_o remedy_n both_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o disease_n of_o his_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v a_o republic_n and_o have_v her_o law_n court_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n within_o herself_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o not_o the_o second_o answer_n leave_v the_o rectify_v of_o a_o err_a congregation_n to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o discretion_n in_o seek_v counsel_n from_o a_o great_a number_n and_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o reason_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o great_a number_n when_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o few_o can_v resolve_v we_o than_o reason_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o will_v dictate_v so_o much_o to_o a_o congregation_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a number_n when_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o end_v a_o controversy_n among_o they_o to_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o say_v that_o every_o private_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n either_o of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o general_a apostasy_n and_o shall_v a_o apostatise_v congregation_n be_v suffer_v to_o run_v to_o hell_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v beside_o that_o common_o ineffectual_a remedy_v which_o any_o private_a christian_a may_v use_v god_n forbid_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o congregation_n i_o say_v also_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n how_o shall_v sentence_n be_v give_v betwixt_o two_o presbytery_n at_o variance_n how_o shall_v a_o divide_a presbytery_n be_v reunite_v in_o itself_o how_o shall_v a_o heretical_a presbytery_n be_v reclaim_v how_o shall_v a_o negligent_a presbytery_n be_v make_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n how_o shall_v a_o despise_a presbytery_n have_v their_o wound_a authority_n heal_v again_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a contingent_a case_n what_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n chap._n xi_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n answer_v they_o who_o dislike_v the_o subordination_n of_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n object_n
matter_n of_o importance_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o same_o this_o the_o prelacy_n do_v not_o regard_v 6._o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v not_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v imperious_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a arbitrement_n domineer_v over_o congregation_n for_o their_o power_n be_v directive_n only_o ministerial_a and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o laudable_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o 7._o experience_n have_v show_v we_o presbyterial_a and_o synodical_a government_n to_o be_v not_o only_o compatible_a with_o but_o most_o conducible_a for_o the_o supportment_n and_o comfort_n of_o congregation_n whereas_o episcopal_a government_n draw_v ever_o after_o it_o mâ—lam_v caâ—dâ—m_n and_o a_o general_a grievance_n of_o the_o church_n some_o other_o objection_n there_o be_v for_o obviate_a whereof_o i_o shall_v permit_v and_o explain_v a_o distinction_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o answer_v they_o all_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o visible_a church_n either_o metaphysical_o or_o political_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o consider_v man_n as_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n another_o thing_n to_o consider_v they_o as_o magistrate_n master_n father_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n to_o consider_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n separate_v from_o the_o blind_a world_n by_o divine_a vocation_n and_o profess_v together_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n another_o thing_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o political_a body_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v some_o govern_n and_o some_o govern_v these_o be_v very_o different_a consideration_n for_o first_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v take_v entitative_o or_o metaphysical_o her_o member_n do_v ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o those_o holy_a thing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o i_o may_v call_v sacra_fw-la mistica_fw-la but_o be_v take_v political_o her_o member_n communicate_v together_o in_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o may_v call_v sacra_fw-la politica_fw-la second_o infant_n under_o age_n be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n be_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o potential_o only_a in_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o neither_o govern_v nor_o yet_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o those_o that_o do_v govern_v three_o one_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n metaphysical_o beâ—ore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n political_o but_o not_o contrariwise_o four_o many_o visible_a church_n have_v sometime_o be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o officer_n and_o so_o without_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o time_n yet_o still_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n whereas_o a_o church_n which_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o officer_n ordain_v therein_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o have_v be_v many_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o which_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o officer_n by_o death_n or_o persecution_n be_v not_o for_o that_o time_n a_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n nor_o can_v be_v such_o till_o she_o have_v officer_n this_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v who_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o officer_n it_o shall_v happy_o have_v make_v they_o think_v their_o labour_n lâ—st_o it_o may_v also_o have_v teach_v henry_n jacob_n to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o a_o church_n ministerial_a or_o political_a and_o not_o to_o understand_v these_o three_o term_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o lâ—tter_n bear_v date_n the_o 4._o of_o september_n 1611._o pag._n 9_o five_o my_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n metaphysical_o give_v i_o right_a and_o title_n to_o communicate_v with_o another_o visible_a church_n where_o for_o the_o time_n i_o be_o in_o sacris_fw-la misticis_fw-la such_o as_o the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o my_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n political_o do_v not_o give_v i_o right_n and_o title_n to_o communicate_v with_o another_o visible_a church_n where_o for_o the_o time_n i_o be_o in_o sacris_fw-la politicis_fw-la such_o as_o ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o do_v master_n robinson_n assent_v in_o these_o word_n as_o a_o man_n once_o baptize_v be_v always_o baptise_a 317._o so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o a_o baptize_v person_n to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o common_a duty_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v upon_o occâ—sion_n neither_o can_v he_o require_v in_o any_o other_o church_n save_v that_o one_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o that_o obedience_n maintenance_n and_o other_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o stand_v he_o charge_v with_o that_o ministry_n and_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o officer_n the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v say_v of_o a_o elder_a or_o a_o deacon_n now_o this_o distinction_n shall_v serve_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n follow_v object_n 112._o every_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n ecclesiastical_a have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n and_o all_o church_n officer_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v therefore_o every_o congrgation_n have_v the_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n answ._n every_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n metaphysical_o that_o be_v have_v the_o complete_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o every_o such_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a republic_n except_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 2._o and_o further_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o 2_o or_o 3_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o full_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a body_n have_v all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v that_o in_o every_o christian_a congregation_n by_o christ_n institution_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o least_o five_o officer_n and_o when_o those_o five_o shall_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o serve_v by_o they_o so_o that_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o they_o propose_v to_o prove_v ibid._n object_n they_o who_o have_v receive_v christ_n have_v receive_v with_o he_o power_n and_o right_a to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o every_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o have_v receive_v christ_n therefore_o every_o such_o company_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o church_n government_n than_o we_o deny_v their_o assumption_n for_o every_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v not_o a_o church_n political_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o indeed_o every_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n who_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o all_o his_o political_a ordinance_n yet_o not_o independent_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o subordination_n but_o if_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o salvation_n or_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o every_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n but_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mystical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o can_v be_v have_v yea_o further_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdicton_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n intuitu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o that_o every_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n
iâ—dicum_fw-la the_o court_n of_o judge_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a psal._n 80.2_o so_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o seclude_v of_o those_o person_n from_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o those_o court_n which_o do_v represent_v israel_n the_o same_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n oleaster_n tostatus_n and_o lorinus_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v think_v of_o ainsworth_n himself_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o further_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o join_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o israel_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o exod._n 12.48_o 49._o num._n 15.14_o 15._o all_o stranger_n be_v upon_o their_o circumcision_n admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o also_o appear_v from_o levit._n 22.18_o num_fw-la 9.14_o the_o point_n be_v now_o clear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o profane_a author_n yet_o pasor_n find_v demosthenes_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la concione_fw-la magnatum_fw-la as_o for_o that_o common_a expression_n of_o divine_n 539._o that_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a we_o desire_v not_o to_o wrangle_v about_o name_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o officer_n sit_v and_o judge_v apart_o from_o the_o people_n be_v condescend_v upon_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o a_o representative_a church_n be_v by_o this_o man_n so_o supercilious_o reject_v first_o he_o say_v that_o no_o godly_a no_o nor_o reasonable_a man_n will_v affirm_v that_o this_o representation_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n than_o these_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o quo_fw-la warrantâ—_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o affirm_v that_o the_o elder_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n where_o they_o serve_v in_o prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n for_o a_o reformation_n or_o in_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o desolate_a condition_n of_o the_o parish_n through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ministry_n or_o in_o give_v counsel_n to_o a_o sister_n church_n though_o these_o be_v not_o act_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n well_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v what_o great_a absurdity_n shall_v fellow_n then_o forsooth_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n primary_o and_o original_o under_o christ_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v themselves_z but_o who_o say_v he_o will_v so_o say_v of_o a_o government_n not_o personal_a but_o public_a and_o institute_v as_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o they_o who_o think_v the_o power_n to_o be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n may_v here_o easy_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v primary_o and_o original_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a thereof_o but_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n though_o other_o and_o those_o very_a learned_a too_o do_v affirm_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o another_o answer_n for_o as_o we_o can_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n without_o wrangle_v about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o representative_a church_n so_o can_v we_o defend_v the_o name_n of_o a_o representative_a church_n without_o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n original_o or_o not_o may_v he_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o representative_a church_n as_o namely_o first_o what_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o tacit_a consent_v of_o the_o church_n do_v approve_v or_o dislike_v that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o dislike_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o import_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n represent_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o elder_n second_o as_o we_o say_v we_o have_v see_v a_o man_n when_o haply_o we_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o head_n or_o his_o face_n which_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o painter_n represent_v man_n unto_o we_o ofttimes_o only_o from_o their_o shoulder_n upward_o so_o do_v we_o discern_v &_o know_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n when_o we_o see_v in_o the_o senate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o face_n thereof_o the_o officer_n be_v as_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o chief_a member_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v govern_v three_o the_o senate_n of_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o senate_n which_o represent_v a_o city_n or_o some_o inferior_a civil_a corporation_n affinity_n i_o mean_v not_o every_o way_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o but_o a_o few_o and_o that_o those_o few_o be_v choose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a corporation_n four_o and_o if_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o representative_a church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o give_v this_o name_n to_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a for_o these_o do_v result_v out_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o their_o commissioner_n his_o second_o reason_n he_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o representation_n allege_v that_o if_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o consistory_n represent_v the_o church_n than_o whatsoever_o they_o either_o decree_n or_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o also_o the_o church_n decree_v and_o do_v though_o absent_a though_o ignorant_a both_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v this_o argument_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o representation_n of_o king_n and_o state_n by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n it_o be_v against_o the_o representation_n of_o church_n by_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n and_o so_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o their_o embassage_n shall_v turn_v to_o implicit_a faith_n because_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n what_o the_o represent_v do_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o the_o represent_v do_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o wise_a man_n these_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n and_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n govern_v by_o eldership_n 1._o the_o church_n assent_v not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n decree_v or_o do_v except_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reasoner_n himself_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n 2._o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n do_v not_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n imperious_o or_o by_o naked_a will_n and_o authority_n without_o any_o reason_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o those_o from_o who_o she_o require_v implicit_a faith_n 3._o the_o papist_n know_v not_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o believe_v by_o implicit_a faith_n so_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v right_o call_v mera_fw-fr articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la 114._o a_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o eldership_n whereunto_o our_o church_n do_v consent_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o 4._o our_o church_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a discretion_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n propound_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n whereas_o papist_n may_v not_o examine_v what_o the_o church_n propound_v or_o command_v 5._o papist_n by_o their_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o they_o think_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v but_o our_o church_n conceive_v not_o only_o their_o particular_a eldership_n but_o ecumenical_a counsel_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 11._o come_v we_o now_o to_o his_o three_o general_a reason_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v
upon_o the_o same_o string_n 26._o the_o first_o be_v thus_o if_o those_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostolic_a institution_n have_v power_n full_o in_o themselves_o immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o practice_v all_o his_o ordinance_n then_o have_v all_o church_n the_o like_a power_n now_o 28._o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o three_o thus_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o each_o of_o they_o apart_z in_o and_o for_o themselves_o that_o no_o church_n of_o god_n must_v now_o omit_v but_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v command_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o each_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o thus_o 29._o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n within_o herself_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o ought_v not_o particular_a congregation_n now_o to_o stand_v under_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a 30._o ergo._fw-la the_o six_o thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o that_o church_n then_o may_v the_o eldership_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n administer_v among_o themselves_o all_o god_n ordinance_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._fw-la now_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o first_o i_o simple_o deny_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o four_o argument_n because_o it_o argue_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a from_o the_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o independent_o neither_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n hereof_o next_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o six_o argument_n his_o citation_n in_o proof_n both_o of_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o pertinency_n and_o far_o less_o of_o proof_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o proposition_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o assumption_n &_o contrariwise_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o only_o i_o shall_v give_v two_o distinction_n any_o one_o of_o which_o much_o more_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v these_o argument_n whole_o improfitable_a unto_o he_o first_o i_o distinguish_v his_o proposition_n that_o power_n &_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o apostolical_a church_n have_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o the_o like_a have_v all_o church_n now_o which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a frame_n and_o condition_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v of_o a_o different_a frame_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o so_o have_v not_o such_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o they_o have_v put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o might_n and_o do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o troubleâ—_n of_o those_o time_n which_o suffer_v not_o the_o christian_n to_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o all_o the_o country_n over_o but_o confine_v they_o within_o city_n and_o safe_a place_n those_o church_n be_v not_o plant_v so_o thick_a and_o near_o together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o synodical_a consociation_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o which_o particular_a congregation_n now_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o consociation_n with_o neighbour_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o but_o this_o i_o have_v say_v gratis_o have_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n at_o length_n declare_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n at_o least_o the_o most_o and_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v assemble_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v serve_v with_o sundry_a both_o pastor_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o therefore_o our_o parochial_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n compare_v with_o their_o church_n nor_o our_o parochial_a presbytery_n with_o their_o presbytery_n the_o second_o distinction_n which_o i_o have_v to_o propound_v be_v concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v indeed_o ordinary_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o so_o that_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v occur_v for_o determine_v a_o question_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v also_o common_a to_o many_o church_n in_o that_o case_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o synod_n which_o have_v also_o before_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o act._n 15._o to_o practice_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o practice_v they_o independant_o so_o as_o neuâ—r_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v another_o thing_n my_o antagonist_n do_v after_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v &_o say_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v independent_a body_n 32._o but_o whence_o be_v you_o sir_n that_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n the_o low-country_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n have_v you_o put_v out_o of_o the_o category_n of_o learned_a man_n all_o protestant_a writer_n who_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o counsel_n dispute_v against_o papist_n from_o act_n 15.2_o why_o do_v you_o not_o among_o all_o your_o imeprtinent_a allegation_n cite_v some_o few_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o grant_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v independent_a body_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v what_o more_o you_o have_v to_o say_v your_o first_o eight_o and_o ten_o argument_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n coincident_a 29._o the_o first_o you_o frame_v thus_o such_o action_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o do_v wherein_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v break_v but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n break_v when_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o and_o among_o themselves_o exercise_v all_o god_n ordinance_n ergo._fw-la the_o eight_o thus_o whatsoever_o government_n can_v be_v find_v command_v in_o the_o write_a word_n oâ—_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n over_o many_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v find_v command_v 34._o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v church_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o subject_v particular_a congregation_n under_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n out_o of_o themselves_o be_v to_o add_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o word_n independant_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n else_o it_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v exercise_v in_o and_o among_o themselves_o all_o god_n ordinance_n in_o those_o case_n and_o with_o those_o distinction_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o this_o be_v clear_v i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n in_o all_o these_o three_o argument_n i_o expect_v proof_n for_o it_o but_o he_o have_v give_v none_o except_o that_o it_o can_v for_o shame_n be_v deny_v i_o have_v think_v it_o rather_o a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o writer_n to_o trouble_v his_o reader_n with_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a 62._o but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o hold_v the_o institution_n of_o synod_n not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a which_o they_o prove_v from_o mat._n 18._o &_o act._n 15._o nay_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o protestant_a writer_n then_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o unto_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o hence_o they_o condemn_v the_o popish_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o bellarmin_n salmeron_n and_o other_o jesuit_n have_v in_o this_o contradict_v all_o our_o writer_n tell_v we_o as_o these_o man_n do_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o of_o counsel_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o that_o
a_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ruling-elders_a and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n with_o a_o postscript_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v against_o presbyterial_a government_n gesta_fw-la purgat_fw-la caecil_n &_o felic_n adhibete_fw-la conclericos_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la plebis_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o inquirant_fw-la diligenter_fw-la que_fw-la sint_fw-la istae_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la august_n epist_n 118._o quorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la saluberima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la edinburgh_n print_v for_o james_n bryson_n 1641._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v long_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n have_v behold_v the_o sorrow_n of_o zion_n now_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o most_o serious_a and_o uncessant_a endeavour_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o these_o present_a commotion_n about_o church_n affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o sacred_a twin_n truth_n and_o peace_n may_v both_o cohabit_v under_o own_o roof_n and_o that_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n of_o reformation_n may_v not_o be_v blast_v in_o the_o bird_n nor_o fade_v in_o the_o flourish_n but_o may_v be_v bring_v forward_o to_o that_o full_a maturity_n which_o shall_v afford_v a_o harvest_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o be_v it_o well_o resolve_v upon_o and_o right_o agree_v it_o shall_v facilitate_v a_o right_a resolution_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o question_n now_o because_o longum_fw-la iter_fw-la per_fw-la praecepta_fw-la breve_fw-la per_fw-la exempla_fw-la the_o way_n be_v long_o by_o precept_n short_a by_o platform_n therefore_o i_o have_v careful_o observe_v the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o because_o the_o nearness_n of_o relation_n sway_v my_o affection_n at_o least_o half_a a_o thought_n more_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v scotland_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la then_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o we_o therefore_o i_o be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o see_v a_o delineation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o famous_o reform_a neighbour_n church_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v &_o read_v over_o again_o i_o do_v conclude_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o these_o two_o point_n at_o which_o most_o exception_n be_v take_v i_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n and_o synod_n which_o also_o be_v thing_n common_a to_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v be_v upon_o good_a ground_n maintain_v there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o be_v object_v against_o it_o and_o with_o these_o thought_n i_o be_v so_o toss_v that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o quid_fw-la without_o the_o quare_fw-la but_o do_v conceive_v as_o great_a languor_n and_o desire_n for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o before_o i_o have_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o i_o have_v purchase_v to_o myself_o from_o scotland_n this_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o have_v full_o satisfy_v my_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o those_o most_o controvert_v point_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o communicate_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o do_v through_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n stumble_v at_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o do_v not_o much_o marvel_n to_o see_v those_o that_o aâ—e_v of_o a_o simple_a understanding_n so_o far_o conquer_v as_o to_o scruple_n the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n right_n have_v hear_v the_o big_a word_n and_o lavish_a expression_n of_o some_o opposite_n against_o the_o same_o yet_o a_o poor_a piece_n it_o be_v which_o one_o of_o they_o will_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o tinkle_a epistle_n in_o which_o projicit_fw-la ampullas_fw-la &_o sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la he_o make_v offer_v to_o forfeit_v his_o life_n to_o justice_n and_o his_o reputation_n to_o shame_n if_o any_o live_a man_n can_v show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a elder_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o fâ—rell_n and_o viret_n first_o create_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n for_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o antiquity_n for_o rule_v elder_n then_o have_v he_o give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o reputation_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v in_o that_o assertion_n of_o episcopacy_n bold_o aver_v 209.2â—1_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n comprehend_v none_o but_o preacher_n and_o divine_n and_o that_o therefore_o none_o but_o they_o may_v be_v call_v seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o some_o other_o happy_o may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o seniores_fw-la populi_fw-la because_o of_o their_o civil_a authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o read_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o justellus_n and_o of_o both_o the_o cassaubons_n 146._o have_v now_o so_o far_o change_v his_o tone_n that_o in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o â—mectymnuus_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o beside_o the_o magistrate_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n seniores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ecclesiastical_a elder_n also_o only_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v but_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n or_o rather_o as_o our_o vestry-man_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n instructor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v mean_v while_n we_o do_v observe_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o bold_a speaker_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v what_o he_o have_v before_o with_o high_a swell_a word_n deny_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o remonstrance_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o also_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n do_v join_v 11._o to_o make_v good_a his_o allegiance_n he_o add_v the_o form_n whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v produce_v yet_o this_o he_o handsome_o eat_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n 17.18_o where_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o specify_v by_o capellus_n a_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o age_n but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o contain_v these_o prayer_n be_v perish_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o well_o he_o be_v now_o content_a to_o say_v that_o once_o those_o form_n be_v extant_a and_o this_o forsooth_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n chronicle_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n the_o primate_n of_o aâ—mach_n wherein_o he_o have_v find_v a_o story_n which_o transport_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o demonstration_n do_v archimedes_n when_o he_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o yet_o credit_v judaeus_fw-la apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o this_o lie_v not_o now_o in_o my_o way_n only_o till_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v ready_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o man_n vain_a arrogant_a humour_n who_o best_a weapon_n be_v great_a word_n as_o for_o his_o last_o record_n which_o he_o fetch_v from_o abrahamus_n scultetus_n against_o rule_v elder_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o have_v be_v and_o here_o shall_v be_v abundant_o confute_v other_o there_o be_v who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n and_o of_o synod_n against_o which_o also_o some_o few_o pen_n have_v be_v put_v to_o paper_n and_o have_v pass_v a_o censure_n no_o less_o hard_a than_o unseasonable_a which_o i_o think_v may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v strong_a and_o more_o convince_a reason_n for_o it_o these_o i_o shall_v beseech_v that_o with_o mind_n void_a of_o prejudice_n they_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n write_v with_o no_o heat_n nor_o sharpness_n of_o word_n but_o with_o plainness_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o withal_o i_o shall_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o author_n for_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o that_o ask_v
assertion_n i_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a 23._o and_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o malicious_a so_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v friend_n and_o savourer_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o church_n government_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n iâ—_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o indifferent_a how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o halt_v not_o in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o walk_v straight_o in_o the_o plerophory_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v again_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o commend_v this_o form_n because_o it_o be_v scotland_n 1.9_o so_o i_o hope_v assure_o that_o my_o countryman_n will_v not_o despise_v god_n ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v scotland_n practice_n but_o rather_o follow_v they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o i_o pray_v 2.7_o that_o thy_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n amen_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o word_n elder_a lay-elder_n ruling-eld_a four_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n elder_a in_o scripture_n of_o the_o nickname_n of_o lay-elder_n that_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v of_o the_o name_n of_o ruling-elders_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o function_n of_o ruling-elders_a and_o what_o sâ—re_v of_o officer_n they_o be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n of_o ruling-elders_a of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o ruling-eld_a his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o sit_v and_o voice_n in_o all_o the_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o power_n of_o order_n be_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n those_o duty_n of_o edification_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n chap._n iii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o ruling-elders_a take_v from_o the_o jewish-church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v not_o for_o any_o special_a reason_n proper_a to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n that_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v sit_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o voice_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n according_a to_o baravias_n own_o confession_n but_o be_v not_o theirâ—_n will_v magistrate_n as_o he_o allege_v bilson_n objection_n answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o math._n 18.17_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n why_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o ruling-elders_a chap._n v._o the_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o rom._n 12.8_o the_o word_n rom._n 12.8_o expound_v that_o by_o he_o that_o rume_v be_v mean_v the_o ruling-eld_a the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v chap._n vi_o the_o four_o argument_n take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o thâ—t_v by_o government_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ruling-elders_a two_o gloss_n give_v by_o our_o opposite_n confute_v chap._n vii_o the_o fiâ—st_a argument_n take_v from_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n vindicate_v against_o â—en_o false_a gloss_n devise_v by_o our_o opposite_n chap._n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n for_o ruling-elders_a vindicate_v no_o certain_a ground_n allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n other_o answer_v make_v by_o our_o opposite_n to_o the_o place_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o confute_v chap._n ix_o other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n testimony_n for_o ruling-elders_a out_o of_o tertullion_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n bâ—sil_n chrysostome_n hierome_n eusâ—bius_n augustine_n origen_n isidore_n the_o first_o counsel_n of_o tâ—lido_n other_o testimony_n observe_v by_o justellus_n and_o voetius_fw-la bilson_n answer_v confute_v chap._n x._o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o opposite_n for_o ruling-elders_a citatâ—ons_n of_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o truth_n have_v extort_a a_o confession_n from_o wâ—itgist_n saravia_n sultiffe_a camero_n and_o m._n io._n wemy_n of_o craigtown_n chap._n xi_o dr._n field_n five_o argument_n against_o ruling-elders_a answer_v his_o first_o reason_n that_o no_o foot-step_n of_o ruling-elders_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n answer_v five_o way_n footstep_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o second_o reason_n answer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o only_a but_o from_o that_o and_o other_o place_n compare_v together_o his_o three_o reason_n answer_v by_o the_o câ—rtain_a bound_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ruling-elders_a his_o four_o reason_n answer_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o civil_a sanedrim_n his_o last_o reason_n concern_v the_o name_n hold_v not_o chap._n xii_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o whitegift_n and_o saravia_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ruling-elders_a the_o one_o allow_v of_o ruling-elders_a under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n but_o not_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o other_o allow_v of_o they_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o not_o under_o a_o infidel_n that_o ruling-elders_a do_v not_o prejudge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o prelacy_n do_v which_o confute_v whitegift_n that_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a senior_n which_o confute_v saravia_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o ruling-elders_a have_v the_o power_n of_o decisive_a voice_n when_o they_o they_o sit_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o nine_o reason_n two_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o explain_v chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o ruling-elders_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n and_o the_o not_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o ruling-elders_a the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._o of_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o assembly_n that_o jurisdiction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n objection_n answer_v the_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n ii_o of_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o particular_a congregation_n dr._n fields_n question_n whâ—ther_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o common_a presbytery_n make_v up_o out_o of_o many_o congregation_n answer_v by_o a_o eightfold_a distinction_n a_o threefold_a conformity_n of_o those_o parishional_a eldership_n to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n chap._n iii_o of_o great_a presbytery_n which_o some_o call_v class_n three_o false_a gloss_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o confute_v that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presbytery_n aâ—_n assembly_n of_o presbyter_n whereof_o also_o father_n and_o counsel_n do_v speak_v the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o classical_a presbytery_n declare_v both_o by_o good_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n for_o assertion_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o in_o many_o of_o those_o city_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n plant_v christian_n religion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n then_o do_v or_o can_v ordinary_o assemble_v into_o one_o place_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o city_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o pastor_n 3._o that_o yet_o the_o whole_a within_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a be_v govern_v by_o one_o common_a presbytery_n from_o all_o which_o a_o corollary_n be_v draw_v for_o these_o our_o classical_a presbytery_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n provincial_a and_o national_n that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o synod_n differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n
the_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n see_v conci_fw-la triden_n de_fw-fr sacr_n ordin_n cap._n 1._o hier._n savanarola_n triumph_n cruc_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o and_o the_o same_o two_o make_v up_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a service_n book_n as_o touch_v deacon_n they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o collect_v receive_v keep_v and_o distribute_v of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n for_o maintain_v of_o minister_n school_n church_n the_o sick_a stranger_n and_o poor_a the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a deacon_n have_v no_o such_o office_n but_o a_o office_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o appoint_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o baptise_v deacon_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v not_o as_o a_o deacon_n but_o as_o a_o evangelist_n act_v 21.8_o beside_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v he_o can_v not_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o his_o deaconship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o scatter_v rich_a and_o poor_a and_o all_o act_v 8.1_o that_o which_o steven_n do_v act_v 7._o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o practice_n 4._o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v admit_v unto_o counsel_n and_o synod_n by_o many_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a foot-step_n of_o the_o government_n of_o rule_v elder_n 5._o nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v footstep_n of_o rule_v elder_n else_o what_o mean_v the_o join_n of_o layman_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a sâ—ravia_n say_v 103._o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n of_o england_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o rule_v elder_n who_o change_n appoint_v by_o law_n he_o say_v be_v to_o collect_v keep_v and_o deburse_v the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o keep_v account_n of_o baptism_n marriage_n and_o burial_n to_o admonish_v delinquent_n &_o other_o inordinate_a liver_n to_o delate_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a &_o scandalous_a be_v swear_v thereto_o also_o to_o observe_v who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n &_o to_o exact_v from_o they_o the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o law_n and_o final_o to_o see_v to_o quietness_n &_o decency_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n doctor_n fields_n second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o show_v who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o deacon_n yea_o who_o widow_n pass_v immediate_o from_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o deacon_n omit_v these_o roll_a elder_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o which_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v have_v omit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a 1._o as_o we_o collect_v the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n not_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o from_o all_o of_o they_o compare_v together_o for_o that_o one_o touch_v what_o another_o omit_v so_o do_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n not_o from_o 2_o tim._n 3._o only_a but_o from_o the_o collation_n of_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o that_o kind_n rule_v elder_n be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o that_o same_o epistle_n though_o not_o in_o the_o three_o 2_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o three_o chapter_n comprehend_v all_o the_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n under_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o comprehend_v both_o pastor_n doctor_n &_o rule_v elder_n for_o as_o all_o these_o three_o be_v overseer_n so_o to_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n here_o mention_v whereof_o there_o be_v only_o one_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o yet_o beza_n maintain_v against_o saravia_n that_o the_o roll_a elder_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n only_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o public_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o roll_a elder_n do_v it_o private_o as_o he_o find_v every_o one_o to_o have_v need_n and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a so_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n which_o doctor_n field_n bring_v against_o we_o be_v for_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v the_o government_n of_o such_o governor_n nor_o give_v any_o direction_n how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o the_o same_o and_o where_o they_o must_v stay_v lest_o they_o meddle_v with_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o office_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v 1._o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o power_n and_o vocation_n of_o rule_v elder_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v several_o set_v down_o canon_n and_o direction_n first_o touch_v pastor_n than_o doctor_n last_o rule_v elder_n since_o they_o be_v all_o elder_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o deliver_v canon_n and_o direction_n common_a to_o they_o all_o especial_o since_o the_o duty_n of_o rule_v elder_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n only_o the_o pastor_n power_n be_v cumulative_a to_o they_o and_o over_o reach_v the_o same_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n difference_n they_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o fetch_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o government_n of_o rule_v elder_n from_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o platform_n whereof_o we_o suppose_v christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o court_n be_v a_o civil_a court_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o banish_v to_o imprison_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n till_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n be_v restrain_v we_o answer_v that_o beza_n the_o presbytery_n i._o b._n a._n c._n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la civil_a &_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o 8._o also_o zepperus_n junius_n piscator_fw-la wolphius_n godwin_n bucerus_n gerard_n and_o sundry_a other_o have_v right_o observe_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a yet_o both_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanedrim_n we_o grant_v with_o beza_n that_o sometime_o civil_a cause_n be_v debate_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n but_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a be_v judge_v in_o the_o â—ivill_a sanedrim_n but_o when_o the_o civilâ—_n judge_n can_v not_o agree_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la even_o in_o civil_a cause_n in_o that_o case_n resolution_n be_v give_v by_o the_o other_o sanedrim_n as_o in_o like_a case_n by_o the_o jurisconsults_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o leviticall_a tribe_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 19.8.11_o jehosaphat_n set_v in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o levit_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n some_o for_o the_o lord_n matter_n among_o who_o preside_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o some_o for_o the_o king_n matter_n among_o who_o preside_v zâ—badiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 119._o saravia_n say_v this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a consistory_n one_o for_o civil_a another_o for_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n because_o say_v he_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v mean_v matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n by_o the_o lord_n
matter_n the_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o civil_a law_n 24._o what_o a_o crazy_a device_n be_v this_o do_v not_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n come_v under_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o judgement_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o lord_n matter_n or_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 5.1_o when_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o matter_n be_v ever_o understand_v to_o be_v matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 17._o quapropter_fw-la wherefore_o say_v junius_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o where_o they_o read_v the_o name_n synedâ—tum_n they_o wise_o observe_v whether_o the_o civil_a assembly_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v mean_v of_o because_o that_o name_n be_v confuse_v and_o indistinct_a after_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n all_o good_a order_n have_v much_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v to_o confusion_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n remain_v distinct_a let_v i_o say_v my_o opinion_n with_o all_o man_n leave_n and_o under_o correction_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o night_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o cajaphas_n where_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n which_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n receive_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n mat._n 27.57_o mark_v 14.53.55_o joh._n 18.19_o nothing_o i_o find_v in_o this_o council_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o civil_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o smite_v and_o buffet_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26.67_o luk_n 22.63_o some_o think_v it_o be_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n after_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v go_v home_o &_o leave_v the_o council_n howsoever_o it_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o not_o judicial_o and_o tumult_n may_v fall_v forth_o in_o any_o judicatory_a whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o give_v mat._n 26.66_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a court_n for_o just_a so_o if_o a_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v convict_v before_o a_o assembly_n of_o our_o church_n the_o moderator_n may_v ask_v the_o assembly_n what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o may_v well_o answer_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n away_o with_o he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n short_o then_o the_o matter_n debate_v in_o this_o nocturnal_a council_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o accusation_n of_o sedition_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pâ—â—at_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sanedrim_n convocat_n in_o the_o morning_n mat_n 27_o 1._o mark_v 15.1_o luk_n 22_o 66._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a 1._o because_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o examination_n of_o witness_n thereanent_a only_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o other_o council_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n 2._o mâ—â—k_o say_v they_o bind_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o awâ—y_o to_o pilate_n 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a council_n have_v already_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v they_o have_v convene_v again_o some_o say_v that_o aâ—l_v the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o nocturnal_a council_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o convene_v more_o full_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o that_o the_o nocturnal_a council_n be_v full_o convene_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o mat._n 26.59_o mark_v 14.53.55_o 4._o this_o last_o council_n lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o pilot_n and_o go_v themselves_o with_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n of_o sedition_n and_o of_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n luk._n 23.1.2_o mat._n 27.12_o 5._o they_o complain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n import_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o their_o law_n joh._n 18.31_o now_o d._n fields_n last_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o father_n or_o counsel_n mention_v elder_n place_v they_o betwixt_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n pastor_n be_v mean_v be_v strong_o confirm_v from_o act._n 20.17.28_o where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n 14_o we_o answer_v 1._o ambrose_n speak_v of_o elder_n which_o be_v not_o pastor_n 2._o beza_n &_o gualther_n expound_v the_o place_n act._n 14.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v elder_n through_o every_o church_n of_o rule_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v elder_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v from_o act._n 20._o beza_n 275._o junius_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n hold_v that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v common_a both_o to_o rule_v and_o preach_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v these_o name_n to_o both_o howsoever_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n for_o distinction_n cause_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o teach_v elder_n sure_o the_o roll_a elder_n both_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o feed_v the_o same_o both_o by_o discipline_n and_o by_o private_a admonition_n and_o for_o these_o respect_n may_v be_v true_o call_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 4._o how_o small_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v already_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n chap._n xii_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o whitgift_n and_o saravia_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rule_v elder_n these_o two_o disputer_n do_v not_o as_o d._n field_n altogether_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o rule_v elder_n but_o with_o certain_a restriction_n about_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o whitgift_n allow_v of_o rule_v elder_n under_o a_o tyrant_n but_o not_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o â—ayeth_v they_o can_v be_v under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n i_o think_v i_o see_v here_o sampsons_n fox_n with_o their_o tail_n knit_v together_o and_o a_o firebrand_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o their_o head_n look_v sundry_a waâ—es_n 114._o to_o begin_v with_o whitgift_n he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v in_o every_o church_n senior_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v commit_v but_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n my_o reason_n why_o it_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v govern_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v it_o may_v under_o a_o tyrant_n be_v this_o god_n have_v give_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o your_o seignory_n may_v aswell_o retain_v their_o authority_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v under_o a_o tyrant_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a remain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n where_o this_o seignory_n be_v establish_v he_o who_o please_v may_v find_v this_o opinion_n large_o consute_v by_o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyterio_n contra_fw-la erasmum_fw-la and_o by_o i._o b._n a._n c._n polit_fw-la civil_a &_o eccles._n 140_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o answer_v first_o t._n c._n have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n hereunto_o which_o whitgift_n here_o in_o his_o defence_n shall_v have_v confute_v but_o have_v not_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o senior_n under_o a_o tyrant_n have_v meddle_v with_o any_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n why_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o senior_n or_o at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o
word_n only_o other_o he_o permit_v only_o to_o consent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o saravia_n allow_v grave_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 11._o yet_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n only_o tilen_v will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o call_v any_o into_o their_o council_n but_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v need_n against_o who_o and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n we_o object_n 1._o the_o example_n of_o apostolic_a synod_n mathias_n the_o apostle_n after_o god_n own_o designation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o lot_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v meet_v with_o they_o act_n 1.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n simul_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o arias_n montanus_n turn_v it_o 1.26_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lorinus_n show_v out_o of_o gagveius_fw-la be_v to_o choose_v by_o voice_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n have_v note_v this_o consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n cens._n in_o confess_v cap._n 21._o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o we_o find_v that_o beside_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o voice_v definitive_o for_o they_o by_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o who_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o antioch_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n gerard_n loc._n theol._n come_v 6._o n._n 28._o and_o thâ—_n profess_v of_o leyden_n cens_fw-la in_o conf_n c._n 21._o understand_v that_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o &_o 6._o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n other_o protestant_a writer_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n there_o both_o preach_v and_o rule_v elder_n the_o brethrent_a hat_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n hear_v the_o dispute_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23_o rule_v elder_n behove_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v voice_n definitive_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n there_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o other_o beside_o they_o viz._n antiquiores_fw-la &_o anctoritate_fw-la praecellentes_fw-la discipulos_fw-la disciple_n of_o great_a age_n and_o note_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v not_o retain_v in_o that_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n presbyteri_fw-la but_o read_v seniores_fw-la 2._o we_o have_v for_o we_o the_o example_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a elder_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o voice_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o saravia_n plain_a confession_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a council_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n say_v i_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o your_o number_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o bishop_n which_o import_v that_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n voice_v there_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o he_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o of_o their_o number_n euagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o chief_a senator_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o after_o he_o say_v the_o senator_n decree_v as_o follow_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthagâ—_n c._n 27._o speak_v of_o the_o transportation_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o any_o other_o clergy_n man_n 357._o sai_z sane_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la fiendum_fw-la poposecrit_fw-fr decrete_a pro_fw-la eo_fw-la clericorum_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la porrecto_fw-la in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la synodi_fw-la transferatur_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n hold_v by_o charlemainâ—_n about_o the_o year_n 743._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n and_o noble_n many_o such_o example_n may_v we_o show_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o 8._o 4._o the_o revieu_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o council_n make_v this_o one_o that_o layman_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o admit_v into_o it_o as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o both_o the_o apostolic_a and_o other_o ancient_a council_n show_v also_o from_o sundry_a history_n and_o example_n that_o both_o in_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n layman_n use_v to_o voice_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n allege_v further_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n themselves_o that_o adrian_n do_v summon_v many_o layman_n to_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o member_n thereof_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o pope_n leo_n do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o otho_n the_o first_o and_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperat._n acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o layman_n to_o voice_n in_o council_n wherein_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o because_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o abide_v the_o same_o writer_n show_v also_o from_o the_o history_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v 24._o duke_n 140_o earl_n divers_a delegate_n from_o city_n and_o corporation_n divers_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o burgess_n of_o university_n 5._o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o council_n wherein_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v judge_v expetendarum_fw-la when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o norimberg_n anno_fw-la 1522._o all_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n desire_v of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o that_o admittance_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o well_o to_o layman_n as_o to_o clergyman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o witness_n and_o spectator_n but_o to_o be_v judge_n there_o this_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o book_n which_o they_o entitle_v causa_fw-la cur_n electores_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la confessioni_fw-la augustanae_n addicti_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n non_fw-la accedant_fw-la where_o they_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o come_v to_o trent_n because_o none_o have_v voice_n there_o but_o cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n general_n or_o superior_n of_o order_n whereas_o laicke_v also_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o council_n 6._o if_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v sit_v and_o voice_n in_o a_o synod_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n representative_a because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o hearer_n and_o not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o represent_v in_o it_o 7._o a_o common_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o common_a voice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o council_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n pertain_v to_o many_o particular_a church_n our_o divine_n when_o they_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o same_o argument_n that_o which_o concern_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o judge_v by_o all_o 8._o some_o of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n voice_n in_o parliament_n therefore_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o voice_n in_o council_n and_o synod_n for_o de_fw-la paribus_fw-la idem_fw-la judicium_fw-la a_o national_n synod_n be_v that_o same_o to_o the_o church_n which_o a_o parliament_n be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n 9_o those_o elder_n who_o right_o we_o plead_v be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n ruler_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o governor_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o therefore_o needs_o must_v they_o voice_n and_o judge_v in_o those_o assembly_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v nor_o govern_v if_o this_o be_v deny_v they_o they_o have_v no_o other_o function_n behind_o to_o make_v they_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o senate_n not_o by_o the_o censor_n and_o athens_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o arâ—opagus_n not_o by_o the_o inferior_a office-bearer_n who_o do_v only_o take_v heed_n how_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o power_n of_o rule_v elder_n to_o voice_n
in_o council_n and_o to_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o matter_n of_o faith_n treat_v therein_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o lay-man_n have_v not_o such_o ability_n of_o gift_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o such_o matter_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o scotland_n who_o in_o a_o theological_a dispute_n shall_v powerful_o spoil_v many_o of_o those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n 2._o antonius_n sadeel_n johannes_n a_o lasco_n morney_n and_o such_o like_a show_n plain_o to_o the_o world_n that_o gift_n &_o singular_a learning_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o do_v man_n of_o subtle_a wit_n and_o deep_a learning_n prove_v always_o fit_a to_o dispute_n and_o determine_v question_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o be_v a_o layman_n therein_o of_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a mind_n who_o put_v to_o silence_v a_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o compesâ—e_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v many_o both_o in_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n without_o all_o controversy_n able_a to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o of_o such_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o a_o public_a dispute_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o rule_v elder_n be_v as_o small_a as_o their_o adversary_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o yet_o this_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o their_o right_a power_n of_o voice_n but_o only_o against_o their_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n unto_o that_o whereto_o their_o right_n will_v carry_v they_o and_o we_o doubt_v that_o every_o pastor_n be_v well_o gift_v for_o all_o which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o vocation_n or_o do_v well_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v another_o objection_n be_v make_v from_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n arâ—_n subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n whence_o they_o collect_v that_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o themselves_o be_v that_o be_v by_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n and_o by_o none_o other_o â—61_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o there_o own_o camero_n give_v we_o another_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n right_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v nothing_o of_o try_v or_o judge_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o prophet_n do_v prophecy_n tumultuous_o many_o or_o all_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n one_o to_o another_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n so_o far_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o when_o one_o rise_v up_o to_o prophecy_n the_o rest_n may_v hold_v their_o peace_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n for_o v_o 30._o he_o command_v he_o that_o prophesi_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o prophet_n that_o sit_v by_o now_o this_o he_o enforce_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o so_o they_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o and_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v that_o all_o can_v not_o prophesy_v except_o many_o speak_v at_o once_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v by_o every_o prophet_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o they_o prophesy_v several_o one_o by_o one_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o arrogant_a but_o humble_o subject_v one_o to_o another_o each_o give_a place_n to_o other_o 4._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o order_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o rule_v elder_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o maintenance_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o as_o election_n to_o the_o office_n so_o ordination_n to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a both_o to_o preach_v and_o rule_v elder_n howbeit_o in_o scotland_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o rule_v elder_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o preach_v elder_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o ordination_n 13.19_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o act_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o ordination_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a sign_n but_o be_v leâ—t_o free_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o reason_n that_o calvin_n chemnitius_n gerard_n bucaâ—_n jaâ—iâ—_n bucerus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n yea_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n do_v all_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o external_a rite_n thereof_o hold_v that_o ordination_n may_v be_v full_a valid_a and_o complete_a not_o only_o without_o the_o unction_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o even_o without_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o election_n of_o rule_v elder_n with_o the_o notice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o follow_v with_o we_o a_o public_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v and_o a_o authoritative_a or_o potestative_a mission_n ordination_n or_o deputation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o presbyterial_a function_n together_o with_o public_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o belonge_v either_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o integrity_n of_o ordination_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o condemn_v imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o any_o other_o convenient_a sign_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o rule_v elder_n only_o i_o intend_v to_o justify_v our_o own_o form_n as_o sufficient_a as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n we_o love_v not_o unnecessary_a multiplication_n of_o question_n let_v every_o church_n do_v herein_o what_o they_o find_v most_o convenient_a the_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o best_o be_v fit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o &_o such_o as_o can_v be_v in_o reason_n condemn_v neither_o be_v a_o stipend_n nor_o continuance_n in_o the_o function_n till_o death_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o separable_a from_o the_o same_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a serve_v not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o by_o course_n and_o when_o they_o be_v 50._o year_n old_a they_o be_v whole_o liberat_fw-la from_o the_o burden_n and_o labour_n though_o not_o from_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o minister_n may_v still_o upon_o the_o church_n permission_n for_o lawful_a reason_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v absent_a a_o whole_a year_n and_o long_a too_o from_o their_o particular_a charge_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v through_o judea_n take_v no_o stipend_n mat._n 10.8_o 9_o neither_o do_v paul_n take_v any_o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9.18_o the_o minister_n among_o the_o waldenses_n work_n with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o old_a patriarch_n be_v priest_n and_o preacher_n to_o their_o family_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n feed_v of_o flock_n till_v the_o ground_n &c_n &c_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v as_o rule_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o want_n of_o maintenance_n and_o labour_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o altogether_o repugnant_a nor_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o some_o case_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la may_v be_v most_o approvable_a in_o they_o much_o more_o in_o rule_v elder_n the_o revenue_n of_o our_o church_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v spare_v stipend_n to_o rule_v elder_n which_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o serve_v without_o stipend_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v overburden_v with_o this_o their_o service_n though_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o be_v rule_v elder_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v at_o least_o till_o they_o mâ—rit_v to_o be_v depose_v yet_o our_o book_n of_o policy_n allow_v they_o that_o ease_n of_o intermission_n and_o serve_v by_o course_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o levit_n of_o old_a in_o the_o temple_n the_o double_a honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 5.17_o need_v not_o to_o be_v
knowledge_n â—nd_v at_o least_o tacit_a consent_v of_o the_o congregation_n itself_o then_o do_v we_o not_o only_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o congregation_n while_o as_o not_o the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o alone_o but_o sundry_a rule_v elder_n also_o represent_v the_o congregation_n do_v manage_v the_o affair_n aforesaid_a the_o congregation_n withal_o understand_v thereof_o and_o consent_v thereto_o tacitè_fw-fr if_z not_o expressè_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n at_o this_o time_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o this_o resolution_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o believe_v they_o themselves_o do_v seclude_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o congregation_n both_o child_n under_o age_n because_o of_o their_o defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o woman_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o seclude_v any_o other_o i_o know_v â—ot_n but_o since_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n some_o must_v be_v seclude_v and_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 18.17_o must_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o aegidius_n hunnius_n that_o when_o christ_n remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o he_o mean_v the_o prime_a and_o chief_a member_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n that_o be_v pastor_n aâ—d_a elder_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o scruple_n more_o may_v peradventure_o remain_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o require_v the_o church_n consent_n before_o any_o weighty_a matter_n which_o concern_v all_o be_v finish_v but_o what_o if_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o have_v whether_o may_v the_o eldership_n cut_v off_o a_o offender_n renitente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 19_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v this_o also_o we_o say_v with_o zepperus_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o hold_v it_o valid_a and_o they_o see_v many_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o schism_n and_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o elder_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n but_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v what_o can_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o church_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o shall_v public_o and_o private_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v parmen_fw-la so_o say_v zanchius_n that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o b._n of_o spalleto_n and_o before_o he_o augustine_n have_v give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v attain_v if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consent_v thereto_o for_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o abhor_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o from_o who_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o abstract_n their_o communion_n i_o conclude_v that_o in_o such_o case_n though_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o particular_a congregation_n we_o have_v now_o roll_v away_o one_o stone_n of_o offence_n but_o there_o be_v another_o in_o our_o way_n it_o be_v most_o strange_a if_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o a_o congregation_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o 10_o 20_o 30_o or_o 40_o person_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v independent_o all_o eccleasisticall_a jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o paradox_n to_o say_v that_o the_o representative_a of_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o eldership_n thereof_o consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o two_o or_o three_o rule_v elder_n ought_v independent_o to_o exercise_v the_o foresay_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o point_n i_o be_o debtor_n to_o d._n field_n for_o answer_v one_o of_o those_o question_n before_o propound_v concern_v rule_v elder_n and_o here_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o hand_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o church-government_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o many_o congregation_n join_v together_o in_o a_o common_a presbytery_n i_o believe_v his_o expectation_n be_v that_o while_n as_o we_o will_v sail_v through_o betwixt_o the_o charybdis_n of_o episcopal_a tyranny_n and_o the_o scylla_n of_o popular_a anarchy_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v hoâ—_n to_o direct_v our_o course_n but_o shall_v certain_o either_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o mighty_a difficulty_n or_o split_v ourselves_o upon_o hide_a rock_n of_o division_n our_o danger_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o do_v imagine_v for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a eldership_n of_o several_a congregation_n have_v their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o church-government_n but_o with_o a_o subordination_n unto_o the_o common_a or_o great_a presbytery_n who_o power_n be_v superior_a and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n first_o than_o we_o shall_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a eldership_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v independent_a and_o how_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v four_o distinction_n out_o of_o parker_n and_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v other_o four_o of_o my_o own_o 20_o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v betwixt_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o one_o congregation_n 〈…〉_z and_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o many_o the_o former_a pertain_v to_o the_o particular_a eldership_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o common_a eldership_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o scotland_n the_o case_n of_o ordination_n suspension_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o great_a presbytery_n because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o congregation_n alone_o but_o many_o who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o common_a presbytery_n and_o who_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o samâ—_n neither_o do_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o sinner_n concern_v only_o one_o congregation_n but_o the_o neighbour_a congregation_n also_o among_o who_o as_o be_v to_o be_v common_o suppose_v the_o sinner_n do_v often_o haunt_v &_o converse_v cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o who_o have_v fall_v and_o who_o have_v no_o recommendation_n from_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o common_a meeting_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a cause_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v a_o few_o nor_o one_o church_n only_o see_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 14._o the_o second_o distinction_n be_v betwixt_o congregation_n which_o have_v a_o competent_a and_o well-qualified_a eldership_n &_o small_a congregation_n who_o have_v but_o few_o office-bearer_n and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v not_o sufficient_o able_a for_o church-government_n in_o this_o case_n of_o insufficiency_n a_o congregation_n may_v not_o independent_o by_o itself_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi propria_fw-la say_v parker_n 3._o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o case_n of_o right_a administration_n and_o the_o case_n of_o aberration_n whatsoever_o liberty_n a_o congregation_n have_v in_o the_o former_a case_n sure_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a if_o particular_a eldership_n do_v right_o manage_v their_o own_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o great_a presbytery_n shall_v not_o need_v for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o year_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o of_o their_o matter_n which_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o our_o own_o church_n 4._o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o case_n of_o appellation_n and_o the_o case_n de_fw-fr nulla_fw-la administratione_fw-la mala_fw-la praesumpta_fw-la though_o the_o particular_a eldership_n have_v proceed_v aright_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi propria_fw-la yet_o if_o one_o think_v himself_o wrong_v and_o so_o appeal_v then_o be_v it_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o high_a consistory_n for_o say_v parker_n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n ordain_v audience_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o who_o entreat_v for_o it_o 2._o so_o say_v zepperus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n cuivis_fw-la integrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la superiores_fw-la gradus_fw-la provocare_fw-la si_fw-la in_o inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la sententia_fw-la aut_fw-la decreto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la
injury_n or_o to_o give_v a_o offence_n unto_o another_o and_o for_o these_o end_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o common_a presbytery_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o competition_n or_o a_o controversy_n not_o only_o betwixt_o one_o congregation_n and_o another_o but_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n betwixt_o the_o one_o half_a and_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o eldership_n itself_o of_o that_o congregation_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o shall_v thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o common_a presbytery_n 6._o but_o which_o be_v caput_fw-la rei_fw-la these_o our_o classical_a presbytery_n have_v a_o certain_a warrant_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v 1._o that_o in_o those_o city_n at_o least_o in_o many_o of_o they_o where_o christian_n religion_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n than_o either_o do_v or_o convenient_o can_v meet_v together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o those_o city_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n not_o only_o of_o rule_v elder_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o several_a company_n of_o christian_n within_o one_o city_n be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o common_a presbytery_n the_o second_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o three_o the_o first_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o induction_n of_o particular_n and_o first_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a of_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o find_v unto_o 120_o disciple_n act._n 1.15_o add_v 8000._o by_o peter_n two_o sermon_n act._n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o multitude_n add_v act._n 5.14_o and_o after_o that_o also_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a multiplication_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 6.1_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v which_o make_v some_o to_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o congregation_n a_o deacon_n for_o every_o one_o certain_o there_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o few_o though_o we_o can_v determine_v how_o many_o it_o be_v write_v of_o samaria_n that_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o philip_n act._n 8.6_o even_o all_o of_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a who_o have_v before_o give_v heed_n to_o simon_n of_o these_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v philip_n and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 10.12_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o great_a city_n samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o harvest_n be_v so_o great_a that_o philip_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o it_o v_o 14._o of_o joppa_n it_o be_v say_v 9.42_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o antâ—och_n wâ—_n read_v that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act._n 11.21_o of_o iconium_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v act._n 14.1_o of_o lidda_n that_o all_o who_o dwell_v therein_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act._n 9.35_o of_o berâ—a_n that_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o the_o honourable_a woman_n and_o the_o man_n not_o a_o few_o act._n 17.12_o of_o corinth_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n act._n 18.10_o oâ—_n ephesus_z we_o find_v that_o â—eare_z fall_v on_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o dwell_v there_o and_o many_o believe_v yea_o many_o of_o the_o magician_n themselves_o who_o book_n that_o be_v burn_v amount_v to_o fifâ—y_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act._n 19.17.18.19.20_o unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o city_n let_v we_o add_v another_o consideration_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o private_a place_n â—or_a their_o holy_a assembly_n such_o as_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n act._n 12.12_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n act_n 19.9_o a_o upper_a chamber_n at_o trâ—â—s_n act._n â—0_n 8_o paul_n lodging_n at_o rome_n act._n 28._o â—3_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o erasmus_n read_v it_o that_o be_v such_o a-number_n of_o christian_n as_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o house_n so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o and_o of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z house_n of_o archippus_n philem_n v._n 2._o 〈…〉_z iâ—_n be_v certain_a that_o christian_n meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n by_o house_n domatius_fw-la act._n 2.46_o both_o these_o consideration_n viz._n the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n and_o their_o assemble_v together_o for_o worship_n in_o private_a house_n have_v also_o place_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n 1._o let_v eusebius_n speak_v for_o they_o both_o who_o can_v describe_v say_v he_o those_o innumerable_a heap_n &_o flock_a multitude_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a assembly_n frequent_v the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n thereafter_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o in_o aftertime_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n christian_n have_v throughout_o all_o city_n ample_a church_n build_v for_o they_o they_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o old_a orâ—toria_n which_o be_v but_o private_a house_n now_o these_o two_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o want_n of_o temple_n shall_v abundant_o give_v light_n to_o my_o first_o proposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o place_n act._n 2.44_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o ans._n the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n 46._o be_v at_o that_o time_n above_o 3000._o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o any_o private_a house_n can_v cotain_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o house_n to_o house_n therefore_o many_o good_a interpreter_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v link_v together_o into_o one_o by_o amity_n and_o love_n a_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o other_o place_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n or_o from_o ephesus_n be_v undoubted_o write_v very_o late_o after_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o corinth_n while_o as_o that_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n may_v and_o do_v meet_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o afterward_o for_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16.5_o but_o 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la distributivo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o solecism_n for_o one_o that_o be_v write_v to_o divers_a congregation_n to_o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n mean_v distributive_o of_o every_o congregation_n not_o collective_o of_o they_o all_o together_o my_o second_o proposition_n concern_v the_o plurality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o great_a city_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v erect_v christian_a church_n arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o temple_n of_o which_o two_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v 3._o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o great_a number_n act_v 16.5.4_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preacher_n not_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o for_o labour_v to_o win_v the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v therein_o these_o reason_n may_v make_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o city_n as_o there_o be_v sacred_a meeting_n therein_o and_o some_o more_o also_o for_o the_o respect_n foresay_a and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o we_o find_v example_n of_o this_o plurality_n of_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o iâ—_n say_v that_o paul_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o act_v 20.36.37_o compare_v with_o verse_n 28._o here_o be_v some_o good_a number_n import_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o collective_o take_v christ_n say_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n revel_v 2.10_o which_o if_o not_o only_o yet_o principal_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n though_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v more_o plain_a of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o i_o say_v &_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v say_v pareus_n tibi_fw-la â—spicopo_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la &_o reliquo_fw-la coetui_fw-la dico_fw-la paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v already_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v unto_o they_o epaphroditus_n also_o phil._n 2.25_o be_v short_o thereafter_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o timotheus_n verse_n 19_o yea_o to_o come_v himself_o verse_n 24._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n of_o labourer_n in_o that_o harvest_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n be_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n and_o who_o beside_o we_o can_v tell_v but_o paul_n send_v unto_o they_o also_o tychicus_n and_o onesimuâ—_n col._n 4.7.9_o now_o touch_v the_o three_o proposition_n no_o man_n who_o understand_v will_v imagine_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n within_o one_o of_o those_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o parish_n as_o there_o be_v meet_v place_n for_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o controversy_n who_o do_v begin_v the_o division_n of_o parish_n but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v whether_o evaristus_n or_o higinus_n or_o dionysius_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v in_o every_o city_n or_o to_o say_v in_o every_o church_n that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 14.22_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o anti-prelaticall_a writer_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o by_o the_o prelatical_a writer_n also_o the_o last_o proposition_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o make_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n within_o one_o city_n to_o be_v one_o church_n be_v their_o union_n under_o and_o their_o subjection_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n government_n and_o governor_n a_o multitude_n may_v be_v one_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o example_n it_o may_v fall_v forth_o that_o a_o congregation_n can_v meet_v together_o into_o one_o but_o into_o divers_a place_n and_o this_o may_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n together_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o plague_n or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o large_a parish-church_n as_o may_v contain_v they_o all_o so_o that_o a_o part_n of_o they_o must_v meet_v in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v one_o church_n unless_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n government_n and_o under_o the_o same_o governor_n by_o one_o church_n i_o mean_v one_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n even_o as_o the_o like_a union_n under_o civil_a government_n and_o governor_n make_v one_o corporation_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o hierome_n speak_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n because_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n have_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o infer_v this_o corollary_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o do_v ordain_v depose_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n do_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o can_v with_o conveniency_n meet_v ordinary_o together_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o warrant_n for_o our_o classical_a presbytery_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o town_n no_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n than_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o congregation_n might_n and_o do_v manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n therein_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o those_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o presbytery_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n within_o such_o a_o city_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n any_o christian_a congregation_n in_o landward_o village_n the_o persecution_n force_v christian_n to_o choose_v the_o shelter_n of_o city_n for_o which_o reason_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o infidel_n in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v pagani_n because_o they_o alone_o dwell_v in_o pagis_fw-la and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o adjacent_a to_o city_n we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a presbytery_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o for_o manage_v the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o church-government_n the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o divers_a city_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v such_o ordinary_a meeting_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n only_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n within_o one_o city_n have_v such_o conveniency_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v we_o do_v not_o forsake_v but_o follow_v the_o pattern_n when_o we_o join_v together_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o convenient_a circuit_n to_o make_v up_o a_o common_a presbytery_n which_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v those_o congregation_n for_o if_o the_o presbytery_n which_o we_o find_v in_o those_o city_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n be_v a_o sure_a pattern_n for_o our_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v than_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o church-government_n of_o excommunication_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o primitive_a presbytery_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o those_o our_o classical_a or_o great_a presbytery_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n provincial_n and_o national_n touch_v synod_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o their_o power_n be_v and_o thereafter_o give_v argument_n for_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o synod_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o presbytery_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o presbytery_n do_v exercise_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o in_o matter_n proper_a to_o the_o congregation_n within_o their_o circuit_n synod_n do_v exercise_v this_o power_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o nation_n or_o if_o in_o matter_n proper_a to_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o presbytery_n it_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o either_o presbytery_n have_v err_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o own_o matter_n or_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o presbytery_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o appellation_n or_o by_o reference_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v threefold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o all_o these_o three_o do_v in_o manner_n foresay_a belong_v unto_o synod_n in_o respect_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n a_o synod_n be_v judex_n or_o testis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a order_n and_o policy_n in_o circumstance_n a_o contriver_n of_o a_o
canon_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o heresy_n schism_n obstinacy_n contempt_n and_o scandal_n vindex_n not_o by_o any_o external_a coactive_a power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o dogmaticke_a power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o new_a duty_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o a_o power_n to_o apply_v and_o interpret_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o emergent_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v expound_v either_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o public_a witness_n notifier_n and_o keeper_n of_o truth_n even_o as_o in_o court_n and_o place_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v pillar_n to_o which_o the_o edict_n of_o magistrate_n be_v affix_v that_o people_n may_v have_v notice_n thereof_o or_o in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o lean_v thereto_o so_o by_o her_o ministry_n she_o uphold_v under-propeth_a and_o conserve_v this_o same_o truth_n lest_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v truth_n fall_v in_o the_o street_n &_o perish_v among_o man_n truth_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v keep_v firm_a while_o it_o be_v profess_v preach_v propugned_a and_o maintain_v against_o all_o contrary_a error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o unto_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3.2_o by_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v interpret_v propagate_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o diatakticke_a power_n a_o synod_n may_v institute_v restore_v or_o change_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o external_a circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o mean_v those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o civil_a and_o sacred_a society_n the_o conveniency_n whereof_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n always_o observe_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o we_o give_v none_o offence_n that_o we_o support_v the_o weak_a that_o we_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o symbolize_v with_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o avoid_v disorder_n and_o disconformity_n in_o a_o nation_n profess_v one_o religion_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o national_n synod_n give_v certain_a direction_n and_o rule_n even_o concern_v these_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n not_o have_v therein_o a_o arbitrary_a or_o autocratorke_a power_n but_o be_v always_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_v aforesaid_a the_o critic_n power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a imperious_a dominier_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o the_o like_a most_o necessary_a for_o the_o repress_v of_o heresy_n error_n obstinacy_n in_o wickedness_n and_o scandal_n otherwise_o incorrigible_a without_o this_o power_n schism_n and_o offence_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o shall_v the_o more_o increase_n whileas_o liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o obstinate_a person_n without_o any_o censure_n to_o pester_v and_o disturb_v a_o whole_a nation_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o national_n synod_n but_o may_v one_o say_v if_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o sure_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o do_v agree_v therewith_o and_o if_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o external_a circumstance_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o ex_fw-la aquo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi and_o propter_fw-la justas_fw-la mandandi_fw-la causas_fw-la or_o as_o divine_n speak_v in_o casu_fw-la scandali_fw-la &_o contemptus_fw-la and_o not_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o if_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o christian_a discretion_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o any_o synod_n whatsoever_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o our_o divine_n maintain_v and_o prove_v against_o papist_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_a writer_n that_o synod_n shall_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a critic_n power_n or_o inflict_v any_o spiritual_a censure_n at_o least_o upon_o those_o who_o profess_v that_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o same_o ans._n 1._o our_o divine_n by_o those_o their_o tenant_n mean_v not_o to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o only_o to_o oppugn_v the_o popish_a error_n concern_v the_o bind_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o naked_a authority_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n &_o that_o christian_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o further_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o obedience_n 2._o a_o synod_n must_v ever_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o real_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a way_n refuse_v obedience_n to_o their_o ordinance_n still_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o better_o information_n &_o those_o who_o contemptuous_o or_o factious_o disobey_v the_o same_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 3._o this_o objection_n do_v militate_v no_o less_o against_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n then_o in_o a_o national_n synod_n and_o they_o who_o do_v at_o all_o approve_v of_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contemptuous_a and_o obstinate_a shall_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n a_o answer_n to_o objection_n of_o this_o kind_n chap._n v._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o presbytery_n thereto_o take_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v now_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a eldership_n which_o we_o call_v session_n of_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o of_o synod_n provincial_n and_o national_n it_o remain_v to_o confirm_v by_o argument_n the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n to_o the_o classical_a or_o common_a presbytery_n of_o both_o to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n and_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o national_n assembly_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v what_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n authority_n over_o the_o low_a i_o may_v insist_v long_o enough_o both_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o speak_n for_o this_o authority_n of_o synod_n but_o these_o i_o shall_v pass_v because_o i_o know_v argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v require_v and_o such_o we_o have_v to_o give_v first_o of_o all_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o very_a light_n &_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v teach_v our_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n and_o counsel_n of_o particular_a burgh_n to_o constitute_v high_a court_n for_o whole_a shire_n balivery_n stuartry_n regality_n and_o above_o all_o these_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a nation_n have_v also_o teach_v our_o church_n to_o constitute_v synod_n provincial_n and_o national_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o presbytery_n we_o be_v far_o from_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v make_v policy_n the_o mistress_n and_o religion_n the_o handmaid_n and_o will_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o fit_a pattern_n but_o this_o we_o say_v in_o all_o such_o
the_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o lord_n matter_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v criminal_a and_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v mean_v his_o patrimony_n and_o domestic_a affair_n answer_v 1_o the_o text_n distinguish_v two_o court_n one_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n matter_n who_o precedent_n be_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n another_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n matter_n who_o precedent_n be_v zebadiah_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o bonfierius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n on_o deut._n 17._o though_o he_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a court_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o must_v be_v understand_v respective_o 24._o as_o didoclavius_n have_v observe_v which_o we_o explain_v thus_o moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehshoaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levit_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o repeat_v of_o the_o levit_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o controversy_n about_o civil_a matter_n say_v piscator_fw-la so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o one_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o other_o which_o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o court_n be_v one_o or_o that_o the_o same_o man_n sit_v in_o both_o but_o only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o both_o 3._o the_o lord_n matter_n lavater_n and_o piscator_fw-la expound_v to_o be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n matter_n to_o be_v thing_n civil_a and_o this_o exposition_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v fall_v within_o the_o power_n of_o those_o court_n but_o sutlivius_n gloss_n do_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n domestic_a affair_n not_o yet_o cause_v criminal_a or_o civil_a such_o as_o be_v question_n about_o vow_n question_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a and_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a these_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o leave_v out_o and_o they_o be_v indeed_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o other_o for_o in_o such_o controversy_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ezech._n 44.23.24_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o high_a sanedrim_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o king_n domestic_a affair_n far_o less_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o commission_n now_o as_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o two_o supreme_a court_n deuter._n 17._o and_o the_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o chron._n 19_o so_o have_v we_o a_o example_n of_o both_o jerem._n 26._o for_o first_o jeremiah_n be_v condemn_v as_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n verse_n 8.11_o and_o herein_o say_v oecolampadius_n on_o that_o place_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n 26.66_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n so_o do_v this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n conclude_v against_o jeremy_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o the_o câ—nâ—rary_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n verse_n 10.16_o this_o man_n say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o priest_n have_v give_v sentence_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la against_o jeremiah_n but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o speak_v therefore_o as_o you_o pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o fact_n we_o now_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o we_o find_v he_o blameless_a of_o the_o fact_n sutclivius_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v judices_fw-la juris_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o prince_n judices_fw-la facti_fw-la only_a the_o prince_n do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n set_v jeremiah_n free_a who_o they_o have_v destinate_a to_o death_n but_o say_v i_o he_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v judge_v in_o two_o several_a court_n or_o not_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o the_o text_n be_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 10.16_o and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v plain_a also_o from_o verse_n 8.9_o where_o we_o find_v the_o priest_n come_v together_o neither_o to_o reason_n with_o jeremiah_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n as_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o they_o do_v before_o the_o prince_n v_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o their_o part_n against_o he_o which_o they_o do_v but_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o sentence_n be_v give_v in_o two_o court_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o one_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o except_o that_o difference_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la especial_o the_o same_o suit_v the_o text_n so_o well_o as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o vestigy_n of_o those_o two_o supreme_a court_n still_o remain_v in_o some_o sort_n distinct_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v 18._o we_o have_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o our_o present_a argument_n concern_v distinct_a ecclesiastical_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a of_o the_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o sanedrim_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v also_o deny_v both_o by_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n and_o by_o other_o who_o we_o be_v more_o sorry_a to_o contradict_v hold_v that_o reason_n fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n 163._o do_v better_o fat_v the_o prelate_n than_o the_o consistorian_n howsoever_o now_o to_o fetch_v the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v they_o to_o revive_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o do_v when_o they_o please_v reason_n from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o former_a go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o prelacy_n by_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o like_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o latter_a do_v argue_v that_o a_o congregation_n have_v right_o not_o only_o to_o elect_v minister_n 122.123_o but_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levit_n that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v voluntary_a because_o under_o the_o law_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n and_o levit_n to_o have_v any_o part_n or_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o offering_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o all_o israel_n the_o duty_n of_o remove_v the_o unclean_a and_o of_o put_v away_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n be_v it_o right_a deal_n now_o to_o forbid_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o use_v any_o further_a expostulation_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o even_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o child_n as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o man_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o child_n as_o he_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la agree_v also_o to_o a_o man_n so_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v jewish_n or_o in_o infancy_n and_o under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n agree_v not_o indeed_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o political_a church_n or_o
against_o we_o 18.17_o our_o saviour_n precept_n tell_v the_o church_n wheresoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v ever_o mean_v say_v they_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n &_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o nation_n the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n do_v deliver_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o classical_a presbytery_n nor_o to_o synod_n but_o to_o particular_a congregation_n only_o answ._n 1._o this_o place_n prove_v indeed_o that_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o own_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v it_o 2._o yea_o it_o prove_v that_o they_o alone_o have_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o high_a ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n beside_o the_o particular_a synagogicall_a court_n so_o that_o by_o point_v out_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o recommend_v a_o subordination_n and_o not_o a_o independency_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o competent_a consistory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n respective_o this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o parker_n 318._o though_o he_o be_v most_o tender_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o congregation_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o since_o christ_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o church_n matth._n 18._o or_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v displease_v he_o yet_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a exposition_n i_o oppugn_v it_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o their_o own_o tenant_n and_o by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o geometrical_a proportion_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v prove_v a_o congregation_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o national_n church_n even_o as_o one_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o as_o five_o be_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o five_o hundred_o so_o be_v five_o hundred_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o by_o their_o own_o ground_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o unite_n of_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a christian_n into_o one_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o say_v i_o we_o may_v say_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n because_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o scotland_n be_v unite_v together_o into_o one_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o national_n oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n also_o because_o act_n 8.1_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o church_n howbeit_o there_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n above_o eight_o thousand_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o these_o still_o in_o the_o city_n for_o the_o first_o scatter_v of_o they_o follow_v thereafter_o in_o that_o chapter_n this_o great_a number_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v usual_o assemble_v into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n by_o house_n act_v 2.46_o and_o whereas_o objection_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o act_n 2.44_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 6.2_o we_o have_v before_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o act_n 4.32_o they_o be_v in_o one_o that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o second_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o precede_a word_n favour_v this_o exposition_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o multitude_n it_o prove_v not_o their_o meeting_n together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a confluence_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v to_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o last_o place_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a meeting_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o meet_v turmatim_fw-la as_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n do_v assemble_v together_o jud._n 20.1_o another_o scripturall_a instance_n we_o give_v from_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o with_o 5.2_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o several_a province_n call_v they_o all_o one_o flock_n we_o read_v that_o laban_n have_v many_o flock_n genes_n 30.36.38_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o call_v one_o flock_n verse_n 31.32_o so_o be_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o jacob_n call_v one_o flock_n genes_n 32.7_o and_o 33.13_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o those_o disperse_a jew_n be_v a_o flock_n but_o compare_v with_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v both_o a_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o member_n and_o a_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o national_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n consider_v by_o himself_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o compare_v with_o other_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o all_o those_o way_n be_v he_o call_v in_o scripture_n sundry_a particular_a flock_n may_v be_v call_v one_o flock_n three_o way_n 1._o respectu_fw-la pastorum_fw-la when_o the_o same_o shepherd_n oversee_v &_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a see_v a_o example_n both_o of_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.8_o and_o of_o the_o other_o act_v 20.28_o 2._o respectu_fw-la pabuli_fw-la so_o paul_n baynes_n speak_v of_o the_o low_a country_n 21._o where_o sundry_a congregation_n in_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n feed_v together_o into_o one_o common_a pasture_n though_o they_o bite_v not_o on_o the_o same_o individual_a grass_n 3._o respectu_fw-la pedi_fw-la when_o many_o congregation_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o pastoral_n staff_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n do_v rob_v the_o congregation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prelacy_n do_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v change_v dominum_fw-la only_o not_o dominium_fw-la answer_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o 1._o episcopal_a government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o one_o man_n presbyterial_a and_o synodical_a government_n be_v partly_o democraticall_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o do_v of_o matter_n of_o chief_a importance_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o congregation_n partly_o aristocratical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o consistorial_n proceed_n and_o decree_n the_o monarchical_a part_n be_v christ_n peculiarly_a 2._o the_o prelacy_n permit_v not_o to_o congregation_n any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o church_n government_n but_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o particular_a eldership_n 358._o which_o as_o parker_n well_o note_v the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v baynes_n for_o church_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o consistory_n supra_fw-la wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o suffrage_n another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v member_n and_o judge_n with_o other_o 4._o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o agree_v not_o consent_v to_o episcopal_a government_n but_o be_v sufferer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o do_v hearty_o agree_v to_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o to_o concur_v assist_v &_o voice_n 5._o special_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o congregation_n in_o all_o
government_n but_o presbyterial_a government_n secret_o smile_v because_o while_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v much_o more_o for_o herself_o he_o do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o to_o it_o lest_o himself_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v ad_fw-la metam_fw-la non_fw-la probandi_fw-la but_o he_o particularize_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v unfold_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o ground_n and_o disprove_v our_o pretend_a proof_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o &_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v thâ—ir_n own_o officer_n this_o may_v be_v add_v â—aute_n but_o cast_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v against_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n he_o say_v he_o have_v annex_v certain_a argument_n prove_v presbyterial_a government_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o argument_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v a_o word_n of_o they_o in_o general_n the_o man_n have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n of_o prove_v that_o wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o pass_v that_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v from_o he_o many_o humane_a testimony_n and_o citation_n of_o writer_n he_o muster_v together_o to_o make_v a_o simple_a reader_n believe_v that_o many_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n but_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o all_o except_o two_o or_o three_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o why_o have_v he_o take_v all_o this_o pain_n he_o will_v present_v it_o forsooth_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n and_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o popular_a and_o independent_a form_n of_o church_n government_n in_o every_o congregation_n which_o shall_v most_o certain_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o thousand_o remediless_a confusion_n may_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n or_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n nay_o brother_n seek_v some_o other_o friend_n to_o your_o cause_n for_o if_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o too_o too_o much_o deceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n do_v foresee_v that_o whensoever_o episcopal_a government_n shall_v be_v remove_v another_o form_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a church_n government_n must_v needs_o succeed_v unto_o it_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n first_o he_o make_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o scotland_n call_v session_n then_o against_o all_o high_a consistory_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n he_o judge_v they_o three_o way_n defective_a first_o he_o require_v that_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n even_o the_o govern_n or_o rule_v elder_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o able_a to_o exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o convince_v gainsayer_n 9_o and_o that_o not_o only_o private_o or_o in_o the_o consistory_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n also_o if_o not_o exact_o yet_o competent_o answ._n 1._o though_o rule_v elder_n ought_v to_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n both_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o the_o case_n of_o every_o family_n and_o person_n do_v require_v which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o allege_v place_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n if_o so_o be_v they_o ought_v at_o all_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o that_o expression_n if_o not_o exact_o yet_o competent_o be_v somewhat_o mysterious_a 3._o rule_v elder_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o from_o these_o that_o teach_v or_o exhort_v rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 4._o if_o rule_v elder_n shall_v â—each_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o with_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v pendicles_a and_o seal_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o commit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 5._o though_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o rule_v elder_n yet_o i_o doubt_v he_o require_v of_o at_o least_o will_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o public_a teach_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o second_o defect_n which_o he_o wish_v supply_v 3._o be_v that_o the_o temporary_a roll_a elder_n may_v be_v make_v perpetual_a and_o for_o life_n which_o he_o enforce_v by_o four_o reason_n this_o i_o assent_n unto_o provide_v he_o admit_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o the_o office_n of_o a_o roll_a elder_a aught_o to_o be_v for_o his_o life_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pastor_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o condemn_v those_o church_n which_o dispense_v with_o the_o intermission_n of_o their_o actual_a attendance_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o office_n by_o course_n as_o the_o levit_n do_v of_o old_a who_o example_n himself_o here_o take_v for_o a_o pattern_n the_o three_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v of_o most_o moment_n 4._o he_o do_v complain_v that_o the_o elder_n do_v not_o administer_v their_o public_a office_n public_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o only_o in_o their_o private_a consistory_n he_o do_v permit_v they_o indeed_o to_o meet_v apart_o for_o deliberation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o afterward_o but_o he_o will_v have_v their_o church-office_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v execute_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1._o because_o a_o office_n public_a in_o the_o nature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v public_a in_o the_o administration_n 2._o because_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v know_v their_o elder_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a except_o by_o hearsay_n 3._o because_o otherwise_o the_o elder_n can_v not_o ministerial_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n as_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o do_v act_v 20.28_o ans._n 1._o rule_v elder_n do_v execute_v their_o office_n not_o only_o in_o the_o consistory_n but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n throughout_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o may_z easy_o make_v they_o know_v to_o that_o church_n where_o they_o serve_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2._o their_o consistoriall_a sentence_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n such_o as_o ordination_n church_n censure_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o he_o pass_v a_o short_a censure_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v a_o great_a word_n but_o this_o man_n make_v a_o moat_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n act_v 20.28_o can_v help_v he_o for_o rule_v elder_n do_v feed_v and_o oversee_v the_o whole_a flock_n both_o by_o discipline_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o sheep_n several_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v both_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n beside_o i_o doubt_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o rule_v elder_n he_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v plain_a what_o he_o have_v say_v 5._o by_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o elder_n office_n seem_v especial_o to_o consist_v and_o these_o be_v say_v he_o the_o admit_v of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o the_o reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o obstinate_a offender_n these_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a public_a administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o what_o of_o they_o he_o say_v as_o they_o leave_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o elder_n alone_o in_o the_o settle_a and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v right_o and_o orderly_o do_v but_o with_o the_o people_n privity_n and_o consent_n his_o restriction_n to_o the_o settle_a and_o well_o order_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v understand_v he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o not_o settle_v nor_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n
in_o which_o he_o think_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o elder_n alone_o to_o admit_v or_o cut_v off_o member_n his_o other_o ambiguous_a expression_n i_o understand_v better_o for_o by_o the_o people_n privity_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o people_n consent_n he_o mean_v the_o people_n vote_v with_o the_o elder_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n 6._o aught_o to_o be_v with_o the_o people_n privity_n and_o consent_n 6._o he_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v public_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o because_o the_o whole_a communality_n be_v near_o to_o join_v with_o these_o that_o be_v admit_v aught_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o reason_n can_v neither_o conclude_v the_o people_n right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o so_o much_o be_v the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o only_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v end_v without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o tacit_a consent_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o admission_n of_o jew_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o have_v transport_v themselves_o from_o another_o christian_a congregation_n bring_v with_o they_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o this_o disputer_n have_v here_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n interlace_v gross_a anabaptistry_n hold_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o unorderly_o anticipation_n to_o baptise_v infant_n who_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n he_o let_v another_o thing_n fall_v from_o his_o pen_n which_o smell_v strong_o of_o the_o anabaptisticall_a tenant_n concern_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a even_o bodily_a good_n but_o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o to_o the_o second_o head_n 7._o concern_v excommunication_n and_o church_n censure_v by_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o people_n privity_n and_o consent_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 5.20_o 1._o because_o paul_n say_v these_o who_o sin_n rebuke_v public_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v a_o brave_a argument_n indeed_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o give_v to_o roll_a elder_n and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o can_v neither_o prove_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o he_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n where_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o senate_n of_o elder_n exclude_v the_o people_n 8._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o circumstance_n now_o in_o consideration_n it_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n to_o expound_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n since_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o their_o court-keeper_n do_v exclude_v the_o people_n from_o their_o consistory_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o scotland_n let_v other_o speak_v for_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n high_a commission_n privie-conference_n at_o synodâ—_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v their_o decree_n do_v exclude_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o think_v it_o a_o course_n unheard_a of_o either_o among_o jew_n gentile_n or_o christian_n before_o this_o last_o age_n that_o public_a judgement_n shall_v be_v private_o exercise_v and_o without_o the_o people_n privity_n this_o if_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o final_a execution_n but_o of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o decree_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o senator_n at_o rome_n or_o the_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n do_v never_o conclude_v or_o degree_n any_o thing_n concern_v a_o public_a judgement_n except_o in_o the_o audience_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o judge_n in_o israel_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o of_o the_o city_n that_o all_o person_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a great_a and_o small_a may_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o with_o their_o complaint_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_a &_o exemplary_a be_v give_v forth_o and_o promulgat_v in_o the_o gate_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o judge_n do_v debate_v voice_n and_o conclude_v all_o matter_n in_o the_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o it_o appear_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v so_o accommodate_v that_o they_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n apart_o from_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o to_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v place_n of_o civil_a convention_n and_o judgement_n 9_o or_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n decree_v without_o the_o people_n privity_n while_o as_o he_o have_v give_v no_o proof_n nor_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o you_o need_v not_o my_o master_n be_v so_o curious_a in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o divinity_n know_v but_o what_o of_o it_o you_o say_v the_o elder_n as_o such_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n to_o their_o office_n of_o eldership_n but_o call_v out_o they_o be_v not_o be_v themselves_o to_o call_v out_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v not_o only_o a_o call_n or_o a_o gather_n together_o by_o virtue_n of_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o a_o separation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o paradox_n to_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v both_o call_v or_o gather_v together_o unto_o the_o eldership_n and_o call_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o office_n and_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o paradox_n to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o can_v call_v out_o other_o especial_o the_o one_o call_v out_o be_v to_o a_o office_n and_o the_o other_o call_v out_o be_v from_o nature_n to_o grace_n he_o can_v think_v that_o the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o greek_a author_n before_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o their_o day_n or_o in_o the_o age_n after_o they_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o sole_a governor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o government_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v instance_n against_o he_o in_o the_o verb_n because_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n as_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o the_o septuagint_n read_v deu._n 31.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o elder_n the_o like_v you_o may_v find_v 1_o king_n 8.1_o 1_o chron._n 28.1_o i_o shall_v next_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o turn_v kahal_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o prov._n 26.26_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n deut._n 19.12_o jos._n 20.4_o be_v say_v of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 35.24_o jos._n 20.6_o so_o exod_a 12.3_o compare_v with_o verse_n 21._o this_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v well_o from_o we_o with_o verse_n 21._o this_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v well_o from_o we_o let_v he_o take_v it_o from_o a_o anti-presbyterian_a who_o observe_v from_o 1_o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o 4._o and_o 2._o chron._n 1.3_o that_o both_o kahal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n guide_v unto_o zion_n pag._n 5._o the_o place_n deut._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o observation_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o stone_n or_o have_v his_o privy_a member_n cut_v off_o or_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o a_o ammonite_n or_o a_o moabite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o of_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n the_o word_n be_v kahal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o yet_o junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o pelicanus_n on_o that_o place_n and_o martyr_n on_o jud._n 11.1_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v consessus_fw-la
that_o the_o consistorian_n course_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o that_o by_o these_o word_n when_o you_o be_v câ—me_o together_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 12._o he_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o strength_n of_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v take_v together_o in_o one_o argument_n thus_o they_o among_o who_o the_o fornicatour_n be_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v sorrow_v and_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v who_o have_v do_v that_o thing_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi and_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a person_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o and_o to_o judge_v and_o excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a person_n but_o they_o among_o who_o the_o fornicator_n be_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o elder_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o shall_v this_o disputer_n say_v if_o i_o cleave_v this_o his_o strong_a argument_n with_o a_o wedge_n of_o his_o own_o timber_n thus_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o among_o who_o the_o fornicator_n be_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v sorrow_v and_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o judge_v and_o excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a person_n than_o woman_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o former_a my_o proposition_n he_o must_v either_o grant_v or_o else_o say_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v woman_n to_o be_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n my_o assumption_n be_v his_o own_o pag._n 24._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o that_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o liberty_n or_o right_n of_o vote_v in_o public_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o let_v he_o see_v to_o the_o conclusion_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o point_n he_o add_v from_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1â—_n where_o he_o write_v to_o these_o same_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v pardon_n and_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a which_o i_o may_v repel_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n which_o may_v clear_v the_o thing_n vers._n 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n or_o censure_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o mâ—ny_n which_o many_o if_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o apostle_n have_v oppose_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o all_o than_o he_o say_v but_o the_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v public_o censure_v by_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o their_o presbytery_n now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o emphatical_a to_o have_v say_v censure_v by_o all_o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n which_o well_o fit_v the_o place_n locum_fw-la heinsius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n the_o former_a note_v those_o that_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o latter_a those_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n so_o that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o censure_n inflict_v of_o the_o chieâ—e_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n piâ—â—rtor_n take_v the_o word_n which_o also_o he_o do_v illustrate_v from_o mat._n 12.41.42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o jonah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o solomon_n to_o conclude_v this_o case_n the_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o epistle_n so_o in_o this_o do_v sometime_o point_n at_o common_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n sometime_o at_o the_o duty_n of_o officer_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v sorrow_v for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n 5.11_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v penitent_a but_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a and_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o that_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o corinth_n and_o so_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la paraeus_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n his_o digression_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o 13.14_o do_v not_o give_v forth_o sentence_n judiciary_n upon_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o prelatical_a party_n therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o what_o he_o allege_v from_o act._n 1._o 15.16.17.19_o &_o 6._o &_o 14._o for_o the_o churcheâ—_n right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o officer_n we_o do_v most_o hearty_o assent_v unto_o it_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o when_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o example_n allege_v that_o be_v when_o visible_a political_a church_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v not_o have_v be_v before_o than_o the_o right_n of_o suffrage_n in_o election_n do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o this_o way_n of_o election_n be_v ordinary_a it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o they_o to_o which_o they_o elect_v the_o officer_n no_o more_o than_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o they_o power_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n say_v baynes_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o when_o there_o be_v already_o a_o settle_a ecclesiastical_a republic_n or_o a_o church_n with_o officer_n the_o officer_n for_o the_o time_n be_v aught_o by_o their_o suffrage_n to_o elect_v the_o officer_n that_o be_v want_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 17.18_o somewhat_o he_o demur_v upon_o act._n 15._o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n chap._n 1._o &_o 8._o neither_o shall_v i_o stay_v to_o examine_v by_o what_o method_n either_o this_o discourse_n or_o the_o other_o about_o election_n fall_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o elder_n office_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o censure_v of_o offender_n 21._o he_o fall_v at_o last_o into_o his_o own_o channel_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o equal_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v clear_o and_o undoubted_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o and_o this_o we_o also_o say_v with_o he_o one_o word_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v clear_v before_o we_o proceed_v 20._o one_o of_o his_o ground_n in_o his_o discourse_n about_o election_n be_v that_o the_o church_n officer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o also_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4.5_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o but_o ruler_n guide_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n except_v objective_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o church_n good_a if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v well_o but_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v another_o meaning_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v give_v the_o power_n which_o be_v she_o unto_o her_o officer_n as_o her_o servant_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o her_o name_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o let_v we_o mark_v with_o baynes_n 88_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o virtual_o and_o out_o of_o power_n make_v a_o officer_n but_o she_o do_v it_o in_o stewardlike_a manner_n minister_a to_o the_o sole_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v take_v in_o do_v not_o his_o office_n in_o her_o name_n but_o in_o his_o master_n name_n as_o a_o butler_n take_v in_o by_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o execute_v his_o office_n
in_o the_o steward_n name_n but_o in_o his_o master_n who_o only_o out_o of_o power_n do_v confer_v it_o on_o he_o 22._o but_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o side_n that_o they_o either_o exercise_n among_o themselves_o or_o will_v thrust_v upon_o other_o any_o popular_a or_o democraticall_a church_n government_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v estimate_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n according_a to_o these_o three_o declaration_n first_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o external_a church_n government_n under_o christ_n be_v plain_o aristocratical_a and_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o some_o choice_n man_n although_o the_o state_n be_v after_o a_o fort_n popular_a and_o democraticall_a 23._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n free_o to_o vote_n in_o election_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o the_o elder_n ought_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n even_o in_o their_o vote_v in_o just_a liberty_n by_o propound_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o after_o the_o vote_v of_o the_o church_n solemn_o execute_v either_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n behold_v how_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o popular_a government_n even_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v his_o course_n another_o way_n god_n send_v we_o better_a pilot_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la that_o the_o state_n be_v oft_o time_n different_a from_o the_o government_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o anti-consistorian_a make_v not_o only_o the_o state_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v democraticall_a &_o that_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n for_o the_o government_n be_v democraticall_a at_o least_o compose_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o he_o dare_v say_v of_o the_o church_n government_n where_o the_o people_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o ruler_n and_o where_o the_o senate_n so_o far_o observe_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o final_a act_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o tacit_a consent_n o_o the_o people_n though_o the_o people_n do_v not_o vote_n in_o the_o senate_n nay_o though_o the_o senate_n do_v not_o vote_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n now_o this_o seem_v not_o enough_o to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n free_o to_o vote_n in_o all_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o people_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o democracy_n of_o movellâ—s_n condemn_v by_o parker_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proper_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o place_v the_o power_n itself_o original_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v it_o further_o be_v observe_v what_o difference_n these_o man_n make_v betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o they_o make_v proper_a to_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o the_o propound_v and_o order_v of_o matter_n and_o the_o excute_n of_o some_o solemn_a act_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o the_o moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o any_o consistory_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o new_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v before_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a democracy_n with_o many_o moderator_n which_o be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o second_o declaration_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n may_v and_o aught_o at_o time_n to_o meet_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o deliberation_n this_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o specifiâ—th_v the_o prepare_v of_o thing_n so_o as_o public_o and_o before_o the_o people_n they_o may_v be_v prosecute_v with_o most_o conveniency_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o many_o require_v in_o moderator_n of_o synod_n to_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o some_o assessor_n or_o coadjutor_n be_v adjoin_v for_o deliberate_v in_o private_a upon_o the_o most_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a prosecute_n of_o purpose_n in_o public_a which_o as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o government_n of_o synod_n to_o be_v aristocratical_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o private_a hinder_v the_o government_n now_o in_o question_n to_o be_v democraticall_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o the_o elder_n may_v deliberate_v apart_o upon_o everything_o whatsoever_o which_o be_v to_o be_v voice_v by_o the_o people_n than_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o seclude_v from_o the_o deliberation_n those_o who_o be_v to_o voice_n for_o to_o give_v be_v and_o force_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n by_o voice_n be_v more_o than_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o papist_n give_v to_o presbyter_n a_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n but_o not_o a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o we_o also_o permit_v any_o understanding_n godly_a man_n to_o propound_v a_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o reason_n upon_o it_o though_o none_o have_v power_n of_o suffrage_n but_o the_o commissioner_n of_o church_n so_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o seclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o voice_n than_o from_o the_o deliberation_n his_o three_o declaration_n come_v last_o 24._o and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o people_n who_o right_a in_o vote_v they_o thus_o stand_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o only_a man_n and_o they_o grow_v and_o of_o discretion_n before_o he_o do_v object_n to_o we_o that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o greek_a author_n the_o name_n church_n be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o sole_a governor_n and_o to_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o do_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o good_a sir_n be_v please_v mutual_o to_o resolve_v we_o where_o you_o have_v read_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o greek_a author_n the_o name_n church_n set_v aside_o all_o representative_n of_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o sole_a governor_n use_v for_o man_n alone_o and_o they_o grow_v and_o of_o discretion_n seclude_v woman_n and_o child_n for_o now_o i_o see_v your_o reserve_a gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n tell_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o of_o discretion_n you_o must_v not_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o you_o as_o to_o expound_v that_o text_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o none_o that_o ever_o write_v upon_o it_o before_o yourselves_o do_v imagine_v and_o yet_o challenge_v we_o for_o expound_v it_o by_o another_o synecdoche_n follow_v chrysostome_n euthymius_n faber_n stapulensis_n and_o many_o late_a interpreter_n who_o understand_v by_o church_n in_o that_o place_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hyperius_n 5.4_o who_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n sed_fw-la potius_fw-la delectos_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o certain_a choice_n elder_n note_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n in_o who_o power_n the_o church_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o such_o like_a cause_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o that_o matth._n 18_o after_o it_o be_v say_v â—ell_o the_o church_n it_o be_v add_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o he_o say_v sufficient_a be_v this_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o eldership_n of_o particular_a church_n 14._o but_o there_o be_v another_o blow_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v intend_v against_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o synod_n provincial_a and_o national_a for_o the_o due_a power_n by_o which_o my_o opposite_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v he_o lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n have_v from_o christ_n absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o exercise_v in_o and_o of_o herself_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o independent_a body_n not_o stand_v under_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o multiply_v answer_n as_o he_o do_v argument_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v coincident_a the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o six_o do_v all_o hit_v
commandment_n whereby_o we_o stand_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v not_o for_o any_o special_a reason_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o be_v transgress_v by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o congregation_n from_o subjection_n unto_o synod_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o poor_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n to_o object_v that_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v we_o then_o to_o examine_v his_o other_o argument_n his_o second_o he_o compose_v thus_o 27._o if_o christ_n in_o mat._n 18.17_o where_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n do_v mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n then_o have_v every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o entire_a power_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o exercise_v eclesiasticall_a government_n and_o all_o other_o god_n spiritual_a ordinance_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la for_o the_o proposition_n he_o cit_v some_o writer_n who_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o connexion_n as_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n intend_v in_o matth._n 18._o have_v absolute_a power_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o perform_v all_o god_n ordinance_n but_o christ_n intend_v in_o mat._n 18._o a_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n etc._n etc._n how_o brave_o do_v he_o conclude_v the_o point_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la we_o will_v not_o examine_v our_o examinator_n logic_n we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o we_o woulâ—_n have_v he_o to_o know_v again_o that_o christ_n in_o mat._n 18._o mean_v indeed_o some_o sort_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o neither_o only_a nor_o independant_o nay_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n high_o and_o low_a respective_o as_o parker_n conceive_v who_o word_n i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o thread_n of_o the_o text_n do_v lead_v we_o for_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a word_n there_o be_v a_o gradation_n from_o one_o to_o two_o or_o three_o more_o then_o to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o a_o gradation_n by_o the_o like_a order_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n tostatus_n upon_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o diae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reach_v as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o their_o determination_n or_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v his_o seven_o argument_n follow_v in_o my_o order_n 31._o and_o it_o run_v after_o this_o manner_n such_o office_n and_o calling_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a for_o government_n be_v superfluous_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v complete_a &_o perfect_a for_o government_n without_o presbyterial_a and_o synodical_a office_n and_o calling_n ergo._fw-la i_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n such_o office_n and_o calling_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n or_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n perfect_a and_o complete_a for_o government_n be_v indeed_o superfluous_a and_o humane_a but_o that_o such_o office_n and_o calling_n without_o which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n or_o at_o some_o time_n &_o in_o some_o case_n be_v perfect_a &_o complete_a be_v superfluous_a &_o humane_a we_o utter_o deny_v now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v produce_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o those_o which_o this_o disputer_n here_o take_v to_o be_v for_o he_o 29._o whittaker_n acknowledge_v of_o counsel_n that_o secundum_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la bonam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la 131._o according_o to_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n parker_n acknowledge_v synod_n to_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a without_o which_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n can_v not_o have_v be_v remedy_v the_o nine_o argument_n remain_v 33._o which_o be_v this_o that_o government_n which_o mere_o tend_v unto_o the_o take_n away_o from_o particular_a congregation_n their_o due_a power_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o they_o now_o be_v do_v mere_o tend_v unto_o the_o take_n away_o from_o particular_a congregation_n their_o due_a power_n ergo._fw-la i_o do_v expect_v some_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o master_n barlow_n that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n may_v prescribe_v god_n church_n and_o child_n pattern_n our_o synod_n be_v further_o from_o prescribe_v pattern_n either_o of_o worship_n or_o church_n government_n than_o himself_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o whole_a manner_n of_o church_n government_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n those_o circumstance_n except_v which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v therefore_o determinable_a by_o nature_n light_n synod_n may_v not_o prescribe_v new_a pattern_n no_o more_o may_v particular_a church_n but_o synod_n may_v in_o common_a cause_n and_o extraordinary_o prescribe_v unto_o particular_a church_n such_o thing_n as_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o particular_a cause_n and_o ordinary_o prescribe_v to_o their_o own_o member_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v parker_n who_o he_o think_v his_o own_o the_o authority_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v several_o be_v not_o lose_v 124._o but_o augment_v when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o synod_n but_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o declare_v how_o presbyterial_a &_o synodical_a government_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudge_v the_o right_n of_o congregation_n ult_n as_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n put_v the_o case_n that_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n will_v not_o permit_v a_o congregation_n to_o reject_v some_o convict_a heretic_n nor_o to_o choose_v any_o except_o unfit_a minister_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v object_v against_o parliament_n that_o as_o they_o be_v now_o they_o do_v mere_o tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o for_o proof_n shall_v put_v the_o case_n that_o parliament_n will_v protect_v and_o maintain_v monopolist_n projectorer_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o drove_n of_o argument_n 35._o the_o drover_n have_v set_v some_o like_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o flock_n to_o follow_v up_o behind_o the_o first_o two_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o where_o they_o be_v go_v for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o either_o that_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o the_o eldership_n of_o another_o congregation_n or_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v not_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o his_o three_o 124._o that_o presbyterial_a power_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n &_o be_v answer_v before_o yet_o i_o must_v put_v he_o again_o in_o mind_n of_o parker_n who_o speak_v of_o church_n say_v legitur_fw-la in_o scripture_n the_o conjunct_a a_o earum_fw-la auct_n oritate_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la congregantur_fw-la we_o read_v in_o their_o scripture_n of_o their_o joint_a authority_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o synod_n but_o there_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o representative_a church_n which_o he_o may_v not_o omit_v zuingâ—ius_n do_v indeed_o just_o ask_v of_o the_o antichristian_a prelate_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o representative_a church_n &_o who_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o add_v expla_fw-la the_o his_o duntaxat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o that_o be_v such_o other_o who_o put_v themselves_o under_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n my_o write_n shall_v nothing_o prejudge_v in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o object_v 36._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v their_o assertion_n must_v hold_v two_o distinct_a form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v lawful_a one_o where_o particular_a congregation_n do_v in_o &_o of_o themselves_o exercise_v all_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o the_o other_o where_o they_o stand_v under_o another_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n out_o of_o themselves_o i_o answer_v it_o